i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v much_o against_o parish_n church_n and_o liturgy_n wish_v that_o some_o unlearned_a man_n of_o good_a utterance_n may_v read_v some_o excellent_a sermonâ—books_n to_o the_o people_n in_o ignorant_a place_n that_o can_v get_v no_o better_o and_o who_o can_v prove_v the_o read_n of_o a_o homily_n unlawful_a moreover_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o member_n such_o gift_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_n such_o gift_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n require_v the_o gift_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o oblige_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n as_o minister_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v their_o child_n by_o such_o book_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o able_a man_n moreover_o prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o and_o special_o of_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v gift_n procure_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n and_o yet_o those_o gift_n be_v so_o low_a in_o many_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v that_o man_n effective_o a_o enemy_n to_o family_n soul_n and_o prayer_n who_o forbid_v all_o such_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o the_o famous_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la melancthon_n calvin_n perkins_n sibbs_n and_o abundance_n of_o nonconformist_n of_o great_a name_n in_o england_n do_v ordinary_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o before_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o family_n too_o now_o these_o man_n do_v it_o not_o through_o idleness_n or_o through_o temporize_v but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v oft_o the_o same_o word_n and_o some_o of_o they_o find_v such_o a_o weakness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n now_o beside_o the_o first_o composure_n of_o these_o prayer_n which_o perhaps_o be_v do_v 20_o year_n before_o none_o of_o these_o man_n do_v use_v their_o own_o gift_n any_o moâ—e_n than_o if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o form_n compose_v by_o another_o for_o the_o memory_n &_o utterance_n be_v the_o same_o of_o both_o these_o all_o be_v famous_a worthy_a man_n who_o no_o wise_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o want_v of_o gift_n but_o if_o such_o as_o these_o may_v so_o many_o year_n forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n much_o more_o may_v far_o weak_a minister_n do_v it_o abundance_n of_o young_a minister_n be_v train_v up_o under_o age_a experience_a divine_n what_o if_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o age_a minister_n use_v the_o day_n before_o as_o find_v they_o fit_a than_o any_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v himself_o must_v he_o forbear_v to_o do_v better_o because_o he_o can_v do_v so_o well_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n alone_o and_o in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v daily_o pray_v for_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o must_v not_o frequent_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v quite_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o that_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o must_v have_v always_o new_a word_n will_v at_o last_o have_v new_a thing_n or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o if_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n why_o may_v not_o a_o weak_a minister_n use_v the_o better_a word_n of_o other_o when_o he_o have_v none_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o fit_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o to_o do_v it_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v a_o better_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a but_o to_o utter_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o a_o full_a methodical_a and_o congruous_a manner_n and_o in_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v better_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o confuse_a disorderly_a break_a manner_n with_o barrenness_n and_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o this_o lâ—st_o be_v the_o best_a that_o many_o honest_a minister_n can_v do_v by_o their_o own_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a better_a manner_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o otherâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o such_o man_n so_o far_o to_o use_v other_o gift_n of_o invent_v word_n before_o their_o own_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v in_o the_o pulptt_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o pray_v without_o any_o set_a form_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o desire_v any_o of_o the_o objector_n but_o to_o name_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o or_o indirect_o command_v every_o minister_n to_o use_v his_o gift_n of_o invent_v word_n and_o method_n or_o his_o gift_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n every_o time_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o which_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o though_o better_a than_o his_o own_o obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o form_n impose_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n answ._n first_o that_o may_v be_v below_o one_o man_v own_o invention_n which_o be_v above-anothers_a second_o and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o defective_a than_o your_o own_o invention_n can_v reach_v to_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a for_o other_o advantage_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n for_o some_o good_a end_n shall_v agree_v to_o to_o use_v one_o mode_n or_o method_n or_o form_n as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o concord_n may_v do_v more_o to_o the_o church_n service_n than_o my_o singular_a better_a form_n or_o word_n can_v do_v and_o if_o the_o lawful_a ruler_n command_v i_o that_o which_o perhaps_o i_o can_v somewhat_o exceed_v myself_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n or_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a averseness_n or_o unfitness_n for_o my_o more_o congruous_a word_n than_o for_o other_o more_o fective_a i_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o best_a food_n or_o physic_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n but_o especial_o if_o i_o be_o restrain_v from_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o exercise_v of_o any_o of_o my_o ministry_n unless_o i_o will_v use_v a_o more_o disorder_a or_o defective_a form_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n then_o to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v bind_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o more_o defective_a form_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v my_o best_a gift_n also_o and_o to_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n public_o to_o all_o be_v more_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n than_o to_o use_v my_o own_o gift_n only_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o use_v they_o no_o more_o though_o no_o man_n must_v of_o choice_n prefer_v the_o less_o congruous_a before_o the_o more_o congruous_a when_o he_o be_v free_a which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o prefer_v a_o less_o congruous_a order_n before_o none_o or_o before_o a_o better_a for_o a_o day_n with_o a_o restraint_n of_o that_o and_o all_o our_o ministry_n hereafter_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v often_o true_o profess_v that_o i_o look_v at_o many_o liturgy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o use_v little_a method_n nor_o very_o meet_a word_n and_o often_o toss_v god_n name_n through_o weakness_n who_o put_v that_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o &_o that_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o but_o yet_o the_o
of_o those_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o be_v grievous_a persecutor_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n kill_v and_o persecute_v say_v christ_n matth._n 23._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o think_v his_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o england_n and_o be_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n to_o a_o large_a wood_n or_o forrest_n but_o doubtless_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v both_o more_o large_a and_o pure_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v sin_n less_o odious_a nor_o the_o church_n or_o godly_a less_o esteem_v but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o invisible_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o build_v his_o house_n after_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o mar_v all_o by_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o by_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o follow_v and_o have_v inspire_v apostle_n to_o be_v its_o guide_n and_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o be_v its_o helper_n and_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v it_o to_o silence_v its_o enemy_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o restrain_v offender_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v and_o withal_o the_o member_n be_v not_o drive_v in_o by_o force_n by_o magistrate_n nor_o allure_v by_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o be_v a_o few_o volunteer_n who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n profess_a christ_n to_o their_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v what_o they_o be_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n joh._n 12._o 16._o and_o 10._o 6._o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o 9_o 45._o and_o 24._o 43_o 44_o 45._o peter_n so_o much_o persuade_v christ_n from_o that_o suffering_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o james_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n call_v son_n of_o thunder_n perhaps_o for_o this_o or_o such_o like_a zeal_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v judas_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o heart_n many_o that_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o he_o never_o know_v with_o special_a approbation_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n they_o all_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o this_o after_o his_o admonition_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o in_o suffer_v they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o peter_n that_o seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o do_v with_o forswear_v thrice_o deny_v he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o say_v luk._n 24._o we_o trust_v this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o hardly_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o thomas_n one_o of_o they_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a grandure_fw-fr and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n act._n 1._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o one_o of_o their_o first_o deacon_n nicholas_n be_v the_o original_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v haâ—e_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n contend_v even_o to_o part_v peter_n dissemble_v by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n walk_v not_o upright_o and_o draw_v away_o barnâ—bas_n into_o the_o dissimulationâ—_n gal._n 2._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o somâ—_n preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n many_o be_v make_v like_o the_o head_n of_o sect_n and_o some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o and_o some_o build_a hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o must_v be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christâ—_n 3_o joâ—_n 9_o 10._o diorrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o this_o vice_n still_o follow_v many_o of_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o what_o abundance_n of_o sect-master_n do_v arise_v from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n insomuch_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n shall_v eâ—ter_v that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n while_o one_o have_v a_o prophecy_n and_o another_o a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church-worship_n even_o by_o abuse_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o so_o abuse_v the_o love-feast_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o eat_v at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o heretical_a judaizer_n be_v among_o they_o be_v intimate_v in_o c_o 1._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o little_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v intimate_v in_o cap._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o &_o 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o what_o dissension_n there_o be_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a judge_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a appear_v cap._n 14_o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o everyone_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n mark_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v very_o many_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o
church_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v worse_a crime_n to_o nullisie_n it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o have_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v for_o these_o fault_n pronounce_v no_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v direct_v vi_o understand_v well_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a and_o the_o different_a privilege_n of_o the_o member_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v any_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o invent_v they_o nor_o to_o our_o wit_n to_o censure_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n till_o we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o then_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n when_o man_n know_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o character_n to_o know_v who_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o confusion_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o complexion_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o church_n and_o here_o the_o pastor_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n by_o run_v into_o contrary_a extreme_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o some_o special_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v of_o the_o baptize_v wherein_o be_v agree_v of_o no_o certain_a term_n to_o know_v another_o sanctification_n by_o their_o church_n be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n or_o largeness_n censoriousness_n or_o charity_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n while_o one_o think_v that_o person_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n who_o another_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a do_v pretend_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o multitude_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o his_o child_n be_v number_v with_o the_o dog_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o christ_n school_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a regeneration_n and_o not_o a_o society_n of_o profess_a regenerate_v one_o or_o saint_n and_o that_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o profess_v not_o any_o special_a save_a faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o else_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o sincerity_n must_v lie_v or_o be_v keep_v out_o second_o because_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o be_v open_o ungodly_a and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n talk_v also_o at_o this_o rate_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v themselves_o yet_o â—tterly_o unresolved_a in_o this_o point_n what_o church_n soever_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o opinion_n introduce_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v found_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o tend_v to_o endless_a separation_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n infer_v all_o these_o great_a mischief_n first_o it_o confound_v the_o catechuman_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v christian_n second_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o that_o person_n certain_o be_v not_o who_o consent_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n see_v these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o the_o new_a device_n of_o distinguish_v christ_n apostolic_a and_o mediatory_a office_n &_o so_o the_o church_n congregate_v and_o the_o church_n regenerate_v according_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o difend_v this_o conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o entire_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o his_o priestly_a second_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n or_o work_n and_o this_o which_o be_v call_v his_o apostleship_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v his_o teach_v or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a or_o save_a office_n and_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o congregat_v christian_a church_n which_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n his_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o apostle_n a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n three_o they_o therefore_o who_o hold_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o christianity_n four_o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v their_o dissent_n from_o our_o form_n or_o word_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o put_v the_o baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v such_o covenant_a word_n as_o must_v signify_v special_a grace_n but_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n baptism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a the_o roman_a the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a yea_o and_o the_o ethiopian_a too_o for_o all_o their_o seem_a reiteration_n of_o it_o and_o baptism_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o generation_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o full_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o christianity_n have_v by_o this_o sacred_a tradition_n be_v safe_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v by_o this_o which_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o covenant_n which_o make_v man_n christian_n be_v so_o express_a and_o unchanged_a from_o age_n to_o age_n therefore_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n change_v do_v speak_v plain_o but_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o also_o at_o last_o must_v make_v the_o church_n another_o thing_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n about_o baptism_n as_o suppose_v save_a grace_n to_o read_v those_o numerous_a citation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o davenant_n of_o baptism_n five_o and_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o destroy_v all_o that_o special_a love_n which_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_n as_o such_o shall_v bear_v to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o no_o faith_n or_o consent_n must_v necessary_o be_v profess_v at_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o all_o church-member_n as_o only_o such_o must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n must_v love_v a_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o a_o special_a love_n as_o a_o visible_a saint_n but_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o hopefull_a sort_n of_o the_o
ungodly_a six_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o none_o must_v make_v any_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o all_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constitute_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o professor_n tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o one_o another_o yea_o more_o distinct_a than_o infidel_n be_v from_o their_o new_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v indeed_o two_o church_n and_o not_o one_o viz._n one_o church_n of_o those_o who_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n only_o and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o take_v he_o entire_o as_o christ._n seven_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o socinian_o and_o mahometan_n who_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a teacher_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o take_v for_o christian_n these_o and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o this_o new_a conceit_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o it_o to_o peruse_v my_o disputation_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a as_o to_o their_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o lie_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o fearful_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v upon_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v self-deceit_n no_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v say_v tho_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a fraud_n in_o my_o heart_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n must_v offer_v himself_o and_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n second_o and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n case_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forementioned_a disputation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n second_o that_o man_n be_v then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o almost_o all_o those_o enormous_a crime_n which_o we_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v find_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o law_n from_o man_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n a_o facto_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o be_v very_o bad_a argue_v four_o that_o it_o be_v far_o sure_a and_o clear_a reason_n about_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n much_o more_o than_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n five_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o prove_v they_o before_o do_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o congregate_v and_o as_o regenerate_v and_o show_v we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v against_o that_o error_n the_o true_a condition_n of_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v these_o first_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n in_o a_o resolve_a covenant_n or_o consent_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n express_o or_o imply_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a sense_n obj._n if_o this_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a church_n than_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o be_v after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n than_o less_o may_v sufficient_o qualify_v we_o for_o admittance_n answ._n it_o be_v neither_o before_o not_o after_o but_o it_o be_v our_o change_n and_o entrance_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christianity_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a free_a agent_n be_v the_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v you_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v either_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o his_o change_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n itself_o second_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n aforesaid_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o his_o visible_a dedication_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o reconcile_v father_n his_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n where_o note_v that_o baptism_n have_v two_o part_n the_o covenant_n there_o make_v and_o open_o declare_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o sacramental_a obsign_v and_o invest_v sign_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o water_n the_o profession_n itself_o or_o open_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n stated_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o regular_a entrance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v common_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v its_o admit_a member_n and_o who_o not_o as_o inward_a consent_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o public_a solemnisation_n be_v the_o necessary_n to_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o in_o short_a if_o you_o take_v baptism_n aright_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o title_n to_o its_o communion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v baptism_n improper_o for_o the_o wasâ—ing_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o title_n to_o such_o wash_a necessary_a but_o profess_a faith_n and_o covenant_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v more_o or_o invent_v and_o impose_v any_o further_a condition_n and_o deny_v baptize_v professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v superstitious_a deviser_n of_o a_o way_n of_o your_o own_o and_o maker_n of_o will-worship_n and_o not_o obedient_a submitter_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n profession_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o title-condition_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n this_o profession_n must_v be_v solemn_a and_o solemnize_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o valid_a at_o its_o bar_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n have_v present_a right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o adult_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n upon_o good_a right_n be_v admit_v to_o such_o infant-communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o themselves_o must_v own_v the_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o more_o solemn_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o attend_v christ_n ordinance_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o prove_a heresy_n or_o crime_n in_o which_o they_o live_v impenitent_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v which_o intitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o church-communion_n and_o objective_o it_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v take_v
so_o many_o prescribe_a word_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v form_n of_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o pray_v if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o church_n no_o liturgy_n i_o answer_v that_o only_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o be_v universal_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v universal_o impose_v but_o not_o that_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a may_v we_o not_o now_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o pray_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n form_n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n compel_v none_o to_o use_v they_o answ._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v not_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o so_o compel_v man_n to_o nothing_o but_o yet_o their_o authority_n bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v they_o in_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o though_o he_o force_v they_o not_o but_o second_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o god_n forbid_v you_o to_o use_v good_a and_o lawful_a word_n in_o prayer_n mere_o because_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n bid_v you_o use_v they_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v and_o obey_v your_o superior_n do_v nothing_o which_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v though_o otherwise_o lawful_a o_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o you_o command_v your_o child_n to_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o his_o meat_n or_o for_o other_o time_n will_v you_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v father_n or_o mother_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v this_o form_n if_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n have_v bid_v i_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v i_o now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a o_o whither_o will_v not_o partiality_n lead_v man_n obj._n but_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o child_n yet_o not_o upon_o age_a christian_n answ._n age_a person_n have_v too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o much_o need_n of_o such_o form_n as_o child_n age_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o teach_v many_o age_a person_n form_n of_o catechism_n as_o well_o as_o child_n why_o not_o therefore_o form_n of_o prayer_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n public_o on_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n answ._n all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o public_a minister_n but_o he_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o think_v that_o his_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o form_n to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o order_n and_o word_n be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o invent_v by_o another_o to_o your_o hand_n and_o impose_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v for_o i_o hope_v you_o come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n only_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v first_o that_o one_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a form_n on_o you_o and_o the_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n the_o same_o second_o and_o that_o one_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o word_n you_o shall_v pray_v in_o before_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o other_o write_v they_o down_o for_o you_o to_o know_v before_o hand_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v why_o write_v or_o unwritten_a long-premeditated_n or_o sudden_o express_v prayer_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o unlawful_a but_o however_o do_v not_o think_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v not_o for_o doubtless_o to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v both_o form_n and_o both_o impose_v though_o not_o impose_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o authority_n obj._n but_o at_o least_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o impose_v form_n â—n_o the_o minister_n themselves_o ans._n first_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o question_v but_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o jewish_a minister_n and_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o joel_n 2._o 17._o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v teach_v the_o priest_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o plead_v for_o the_o needless_a impose_v of_o any_o form_n nor_o the_o causeless_a restraint_n of_o extemporarary_a prayer_n i_o have_v full_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o that_o in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o necessary_o obey_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_o command_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o anon_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o any_o party_n be_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o above_o the_o need_n of_o form_n or_o at_o least_o such_o who_o own_o composure_n be_v better_a for_o for_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o expect_v from_o the_o objector_n be_v that_o they_o tell_v i_o or_o themselves_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n only_o to_o use_v a_o impose_v form_n when_o all_o the_o congregation_n else_o may_v use_v it_o answer_v this_o well_o before_o you_o go_v and_o i_o pray_v let_v all_o the_o people_n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o form_n even_o a_o new_a one_o every_o day_n may_v be_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n use_v of_o impose_v form_n obj._n but_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o impose_v their_o prayer_n by_o forcâ—_n answ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imposition_n but_o by_o force_n your_o pastor_n be_v your_o guide_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v impose_v it_o on_o you_o to_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o lawful_a prayer_n and_o what_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n choose_v for_o that_o time_n time_n the_o speaker_n choose_v for_o you_o and_o so_o he_o bind_v you_o by_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a impose_v though_o he_o compel_v you_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n obj._n but_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v they_o and_o they_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o use_v impose_v form_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n against_o christ._n answ._n no_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a minister_n have_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o gift_n have_v very_o great_a variety_n as_o paul_n full_o show_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o necessary_a gift_n for_o hearty_a acceptable_a prayer_n be_v true_a desire_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o sometime_o vent_v itself_o but_o by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 26._o but_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v knowledge_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o want_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n which_o include_v memory_n in_o some_o degree_n even_o as_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n be_v his_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o worse_a utterance_n and_o some_o have_v better_a utterance_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o some_o through_o want_n of_o memory_n be_v defective_a in_o both_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o lawful_a minister_n may_v be_v so_o defective_a in_o their_o own_o gift_n both_o of_o knowledge_n memory_n and_o utterance_n as_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o who_o much_o excel_v they_o as_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v tolerable_a gift_n for_o preach_v may_v yet_o need_v the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n before_o hand_n and_o may_v bring_v both_o their_o matter_n and_o method_n into_o the_o pulpit_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n their_o word_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v gift_n yet_o be_v weak_a he_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o i_o have_v be_v counsel_v since_o i_o be_v silence_v to_o compose_v sermon_n myself_o and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n and_o utterance_n and_o to_o let_v he_o preach_v they_o and_o real_o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o such_o have_v good_a book_n enough_o at_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o use_n
answ._n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o fore-knownâ—faults_a of_o the_o pastor_n word_n in_o prayer_n be_v i_o if_o i_o separate_v not_o how_o do_v foreknowing_a they_o make_v they_o i_o take_v heed_n that_o thus_o you_o make_v not_o god_n the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n fore-knoweth_a all_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n be_v present_a when_o they_o commit_v they_o and_o he_o give_v they_o all_o that_o life_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o breath_n by_o which_o they_o do_v they_o and_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n what_o fault_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o form_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o any_o such_o fail_n will_v you_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n approve_v or_o consent_v to_o all_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o man_n will_v sin_v that_o pray_v either_o by_o defect_n of_o desire_n love_n faith_n or_o fervency_n or_o by_o wander_a thought_n or_o disorder_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o know_v that_o every_o erroneous_a person_n common_o do_v use_v to_o put_v his_o error_n into_o his_o prayer_n and_o preach_v but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o make_v it_o i_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o come_v as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o though_o both_o they_o and_o i_o do_v bring_v our_o sin_n to_o that_o communion_n and_o i_o foreknow_v they_o yet_o i_o lament_v both_o they_o and_o i_o and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n both_o for_o they_o and_o i_o obj._n but_o you_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o word_n his_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o prescribe_v form_n destroy_v the_o pastor_n office_n and_o i_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o usurpation_n by_o tyrannical_a man_n answ._n first_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v word_n his_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o conduct_v you_o but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n do_v take_v the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o word_v they_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o office_n but_o help_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o a_o weak_a minister_n learn_v a_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o able_a divine_a and_o use_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v no_o destroy_v of_o his_o office_n second_o and_o if_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o other_o the_o speaker_n still_o make_v they_o his_o own_o word_n before_o you_o join_v with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o obj._n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o whereas_o the_o weakness_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v involuntary_a answ._n it_o be_v with_o more_o probability_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v involuntary_a in_o do_v that_o which_o another_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v than_o that_o which_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o liturgy_n do_v this_o or_o nothing_o but_o no_o body_n say_v to_o a_o err_a weak_a confuse_a minister_n put_v in_o your_o error_n into_o your_o prayer_n or_o pray_v disorderly_a or_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v every_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_n do_v too_o willing_o put_v his_o error_n into_o his_o prayer_n obj._n but_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o able_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o weak_a minister_n answ._n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o impose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n no_o nor_o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o the_o speaker_n but_o whether_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o it_o and_o however_o it_o be_v impose_v till_o the_o minister_n consent_n to_o use_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v consent_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o expression_n rather_o than_o other_o even_o because_o he_o must_v use_v those_o or_o none_o so_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a fault_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o use_v those_o word_n and_o none_o of_o you_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o best_a or_o do_v it_o with_o a_o half_a will_v as_o of_o necessity_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v tyranny_n in_o the_o impose_v they_o or_o not_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o this_o by_o join_v with_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o use_v they_o direct_v xxxvi_o yet_o know_v what_o pastor_n you_o may_v own_o and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o church-communion_n you_o may_v remove_v from_o or_o forbear_v and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o i_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v give_v you_o now_o but_o these_o brief_a hint_n lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a first_o he_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o able_a to_o do_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n oversee_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v no_o minister_n nor_o to_o be_v own_v for_o he_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n as_o a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v no_o schoolmaster_n nor_o he_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o architect_n who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o work_n second_o he_o that_o preach_v heresy_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v three_o he_o that_o in_o his_o application_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o on_o false_a pretence_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n any_o one_o who_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o destruction_n more_o than_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a but_o then_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o partiality_n and_o passion_n that_o must_v here_o be_v judge_n nor_o be_v every_o one_o a_o opposer_n of_o godliness_n who_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n or_o the_o fault_n or_o folly_n of_o godly_a man_n four_o that_o pastor_n or_o church_n who_o will_v not_o let_v you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v or_o subscribe_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n of_o wilful_a choice_n do_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o communion_n by_o their_o unlawful_a term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n but_o they_o five_o when_o you_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o minister_n or_o church_n you_o will_v stated_o have_v your_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o you_o shall_v not_o prefer_v a_o less_o reform_a church_n or_o a_o less_o worthy_a pastor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_a before_o a_o better_a but_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o your_o true_a edification_n six_o if_o you_o live_v under_o a_o worse_o and_o unreformed_a church_n or_o unprofitable_a minister_n if_o necessity_n hinder_v not_o you_o may_v remove_v your_o dwell_n to_o a_o better_a seven_o and_o where_o church_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n or_o disorder_n will_v follow_v it_o you_o may_v join_v with_o another_o church_n without_o remove_v your_o dwell_n but_o this_o you_o may_v not_o do_v when_o the_o hurt_n to_o the_o public_a be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a to_o you_o eight_o and_o you_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o more_o faulty_a church_n and_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o though_o for_o your_o benefit_n you_o choose_v a_o better_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a crime_n of_o sinful_a separation_n but_o sure_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a help_n for_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o less_o and_o think_v no_o just_a mean_n too_o dear_a
to_o purchase_v they_o direct_v xxxvii_o in_o your_o judge_n of_o discipline_n reformation_n and_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a your_o eye_n be_v both_o upon_o the_o true_a end_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o not_o on_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o take_v not_o that_o for_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a miscarriage_n come_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o you_o very_o needful_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v against_o it_o avoid_v it_o for_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o mean_n be_v fit_a and_o what_o he_o will_v bless_v as_o for_o instance_n some_o think_v that_o many_o self-devised_n way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o col._n 2._o 21_o 23._o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o think_v that_o strike_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o peter_n do_v be_v the_o way_n to_o rescue_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o both_o be_v bad_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o second_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o this_o or_o that_o positive_a mean_n if_o nature_n and_o true_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v assure_v that_o you_o mistake_v that_o scripture_n for_o first_o god_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o sabbath_n be_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n second_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o positive_a duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o pray_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o neighbour_n life_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n or_o do_v necessary_a work_n of_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o disciple_n sabbath-breaking_a be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o a_o charge_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o must_v needs_o import_v i_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o hinder_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v so_o unreasonable_o or_o in_o such_o unsuitable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n discipline_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o sound_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o public_o call_v this_o man_n to_o repentance_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o good_a to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o physic_n must_v be_v forbear_v where_o the_o disease_n will_v but_o be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o therefore_o christ_n bound_v our_o very_a preach_n and_o reproof_n with_o a_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n when_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o success_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n only_o require_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o no_o duty_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v or_o that_o will_v tempt_v god_n by_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o either_o bless_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v their_o unseasonable_a and_o imprudent_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v either_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o action_n be_v no_o duty_n because_o no_o mean_n direct_v xxxviii_o neglect_v not_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o less_o renounce_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o for_o lie_v and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a truth_n be_v always_o sinful_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o publish_v all_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v truth_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o silence_v many_o lesser_a truth_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v require_v it_o to_o speak_v or_o subscribe_v against_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o injudicious_a furious_a spirit_n that_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v for_o peace_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o carnal_a prosperity_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v for_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o true_a necessity_n first_o if_o the_o publish_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n than_o all_o man_n live_v every_o moment_n in_o ten_o thousand_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o so_o many_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o not_o publish_v nay_o which_o i_o never_o shall_v publish_v while_o i_o live_v second_o positives_n bind_v not_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n three_o while_o you_o be_v preach_v that_o opinion_n which_o your_o zeal_n be_v so_o much_o for_o you_o be_v omit_v far_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o as_o the_o lesser_a four_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n what_o if_o the_o present_a utter_v some_o truth_n will_v cost_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n be_v not_o that_o a_o untimely_a and_o unmerciful_a word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o bad_a if_o but_o accidental_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o unseasonable_a and_o imprudent_a word_n of_o truth_n speak_v to_o prince_n which_o have_v raise_v persecution_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o ruin_a church_n silence_a minister_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n five_o and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o forbear_v the_o utterance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n six_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o impatient_a of_o hold_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o truth_n do_v but_o proud_o esteem_v their_o own_o understanding_n precious_a and_o do_v vend_v some_o raw_a undigested_a notion_n vain_a jangle_n or_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conceal_v though_o the_o vend_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o those_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n indeed_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n but_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n itself_o have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v man_n good_a and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n so_o he_o may_v but_o do_v man_n hurt_v will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n even_o of_o truth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o usual_o he_o only_o pretend_v truth_n to_o cover_v his_o lie_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v his_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n while_o the_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v use_v to_o satan_n end_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o save_v and_o to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o wolf_n be_v know_v by_o his_o bloody_a jaw_n even_o in_o his_o sheep_n clothing_n direct_v thirty-nine_o know_v which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o pretend_v not_o any_o lesser_a duty_n against_o those_o great_a though_o the_o least_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o
near_o to_o sinner_n as_o we_o can_v by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n and_o disdain_n and_o pride_n but_o true_a necessity_n and_o god_n command_v which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o any_o contrary_a error_n of_o our_o own_o from_o evince_v and_o oppugn_v they_o direct_v xlvii_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v avoid_v any_o error_n or_o sin_n forget_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o can_v look_v many_o way_n at_o once_o if_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o one_o thing_n they_o forget_v another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a bridge_n betwixt_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o caution_n be_v undo_v if_o he_o look_v not_o also_o on_o the_o other_o the_o common_a way_n of_o avoid_v any_o error_n oâ—_n vice_n be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_n and_o on_o those_o term_n satan_n himself_o will_v be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o reformer_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n even_o now_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o happy_a as_o to_o fly_v from_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n with_o a_o impartial_a awaken_v fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o judicious_a old_a experience_a christian_n be_v usual_o in_o controversy_n for_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o contentious_a sect_n they_o common_o be_v the_o reconciler_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o other_o but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v see_v the_o error_n on_o both_o extreme_n when_o other_o see_v only_o the_o error_n on_o one_o side_n only_o in_o our_o inclination_n to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v over_n but_o all_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o sin_n by_o extreme_n many_o that_o observe_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o holy_a discipline_n avoid_v this_o error_n by_o turn_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n and_o many_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o separation_n avoid_v it_o by_o a_o gross_a neglect_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o needless_a thing_n many_o who_o observe_v how_o heartles_o and_o hypocritical_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o do_v avoid_v it_o by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o form_n and_o many_o who_o see_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v escape_v it_o by_o turn_v to_o mere_a formality_n and_o deride_v all_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o book_n or_o prescribe_v by_o another_o if_o any_o who_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n without_o ever_o understand_v or_o serious_o own_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o they_o be_v then_o enter_v and_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o do_v avoid_v this_o error_n by_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o many_o that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v avoid_v it_o by_o countenance_v the_o aforesaid_a church-corruption_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v but_o baptize_v they_o never_o care_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o the_o solemn_a renew_n and_o own_v of_o their_o covenant_n and_o many_o that_o see_v both_o these_o extreme_n do_v plead_v for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o middle_a way_n but_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o never_o bring_v the_o baptize_v to_o a_o solemn_a renewall_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o many_o who_o see_v the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o confirmation_n do_v whole_o cast_v it_o off_o and_o deny_v the_o heal_a use_n aforesaid_a many_o who_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n dislike_v all_o general_n ministry_n which_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o many_o who_o see_v the_o incoherence_n of_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o sect_n do_v incline_v to_o papal_a usurpation_n many_o who_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o indepency_n in_o respect_n of_o council_n and_o concord_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o regimental_n dependency_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o many_o who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v such_o a_o regimental_n dependency_n do_v turn_n to_o independency_n in_o point_n of_o council_n and_o concord_n many_o who_o observe_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o error_n who_o will_v have_v the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n do_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o be_v guide_v in_o spiritual_n as_o volunteer_n and_o many_o who_o see_v this_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o people_n liberty_n do_v give_v they_o the_o foresaid_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o themselves_o by_o vote_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o papist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v deny_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o be_v righteous_a by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n without_o any_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n do_v make_v as_o a_o jest_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a sense_n and_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o socinian_o make_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v all_o one_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o covenant_n to_o christ_n entire_o in_o all_o his_o office_n even_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o a_o engagement_n to_o obedience_n by_o subjection_n and_o many_o that_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o meritorious_a righteousness_n as_o their_o own_o do_v confound_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v our_o become_a christian_n or_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o more_a or_o less_o and_o not_o our_o live_n as_o christian_n in_o after_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n and_o even_o in_o civil_a thing_n many_o who_o observe_v how_o turkish_n tartarian_a japonian_a china_n and_o other_o heathenish_a and_o infidel_n tyranny_n be_v the_o chief_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suppresser_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o how_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o muscovian_a and_o spanish_a cruelty_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unreformedness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a hereupon_o to_o think_v dishonourable_o of_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o to_o murmur_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o rush_v into_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o many_o that_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o sedition_n conspiraciesâ—_n and_o rebellion_n be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o grand_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o soul_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n thereby_o as_o campanella_n say_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o potestative_a primality_n be_v tyranny_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o intellective_a primality_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o volitive_a primality_n be_v hypocrisy_n though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v mention_v both_o extreme_n in_o a_o word_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o reformer_n who_o fear_v not_o run_v into_o the_o extreme_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v reform_v direct_v xlviii_o think_v more_o and_o talk_v more_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o other_o especial_o against_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o failâ—ngs_n against_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o past_a contradiction_n another_o man_n sin_n as_o
1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n let_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o when_o we_o do_v let_v we_o well_o distinguish_v of_o schism_n and_o not_o go_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v ourselves_o the_o schismatic_n while_o we_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o local_a separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a first_o as_o if_o our_o calling_n just_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n or_o country_n second_o if_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n bind_v we_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n and_o more_o suitable_a society_n when_o we_o be_v free_a three_o if_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o we_o follow_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o but_o from_o usurper_n four_o if_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n or_o wolf_n five_o if_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v my_o removal_n six_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o i_o will_v commit_v it_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o case_n a_o remove_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o such_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o departer_n as_o the_o departerâ—_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o which_o will_v on_o neither_o side_n disoblige_v they_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a with_o neighbour_n church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n upon_o desperate_a intolerable_a principle_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o separation_n upon_o some_o weak_a but_o tolerable_a one_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v and_o love_v by_o the_o sober_a catholic_n emperor_n and_o other_o when_o many_o other_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o good_a christian_n in_o zeal_n against_o sin_n do_v erroneous_o think_v that_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n among_o themselves_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o church_n to_o take_v this_o warning_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o thâ—t_n have_v though_o upon_o mistake_n perhaps_o withdraw_v but_o if_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_v the_o withdraw_n by_o their_o corruption_n they_o will_v prosecute_v the_o person_n with_o hatred_n revise_v slander_n contempt_n or_o persecution_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v the_o far_o great_a schismatic_n and_o err_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n direct_v lx._n when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o few_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v nâ—_n censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o unhappy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n think_v that_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n live_v not_o unpeaceable_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v nor_o provoke_v any_o to_o wrath_n this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o little_o prosper_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o it_o and_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o 9_o here_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o so_o much_o actual_a diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o be_v quiet_a patient_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o needful_a here_o as_o any_o where_o judge_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o their_o power_n and_o success_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o reputation_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n than_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o divide_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o than_o what_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o heal_v its_o wound_n i_o know_v if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o this_o work_n both_o party_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o censure_n at_o least_o one_o side_n will_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n because_o you_o oppose_v they_o not_o with_o their_o unhappy_a weapon_n &_o love_v they_o not_o as_o little_a as_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o historian_n that_o they_o be_v novatian_n because_o they_o speak_v truth_n of_o they_o &_o call_v they_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o martin_n and_o sulpitius_n severâ—s_v that_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o unlearned_a fanatic_n and_o of_o the_o priscilian_a gnostic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a against_o they_o as_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o corporal_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o large_a principle_n because_o you_o separate_v not_o as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n because_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o neither_o sect_n of_o the_o extreme_n but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n upon_o hard_a term_n than_o these_o i_o fear_v will_v scarce_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_n i_o again_o repeat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o good_a have_v ever_o any_o peacemaker_n do_v among_o differ_v divine_n answ._n a_o grievous_a charge_n upon_o divine_n and_o christian_n be_v they_o the_o only_a bedlam_n or_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o prince_n fall_v out_o or_o if_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n labour_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a peace-breaker_n will_v have_v yet_o prevail_v more_o and_o make_v the_o church_n unhappy_a than_o it_o be_v if_o some_o peacemaker_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o keep_v from_o cruelty_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o honour_v so_o holy_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o
with_o authority_n and_o use_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o a_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v yet_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v upon_o our_o drowsy_a and_o dry_a discourse_n but_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o contempt_n five_o and_o alas_o the_o private_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v as_o poor_o by_o too_o many_o who_o do_v pretty_a well_o in_o public_a as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n and_o preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n constrain_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o public_a part_n somewhat_o better_a they_o will_v become_v contemptible_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n six_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o much_o neglect_v that_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o few_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o such_o defect_n and_o languor_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o external_o seven_o formality_n and_o imagery_n choke_v or_o exclude_v the_o sense_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n they_o that_o teach_v youth_n the_o â—â—rds_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v oft_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o understand_v christian_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o ignorant_a &_o senseless_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v before_o ever_o they_o learn_v they_o the_o foresay_a unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o weakness_n do_v make_v many_o teacher_n lose_v their_o labour_n while_o they_o measure_v the_o common_a people_n by_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v understand_v when_o they_o little_o know_v how_o utter_o ignorant_a abundance_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n therefore_o experience_n have_v oft_o constrain_v i_o to_o say_v that_o after_o all_o their_o study_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n such_o pastor_n as_o do_v never_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o vulgar_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o try_v the_o exercise_n of_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n than_o a_o unexperienced_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n or_o soldier_n or_o pilot_n in_o many_o case_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o make_v many_o learned_a self-conceiced_n doctor_n become_v the_o plague_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o find_v it_o present_o in_o their_o child_n how_o quick_o they_o will_v learn_v a_o catechism_n and_o therein_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n while_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v and_o we_o find_v it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o too_o many_o of_o the_o age_a also_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o other_o question_n and_o explication_n you_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o road_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o word_n it_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o catechise_v be_v true_a also_o of_o prayer_n &_o confession_n and_o every_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n part_n be_v easy_a even_o the_o outside_n form_n and_o lifeless_a image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a life_n the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a heavenly_a and_o difficult_a part_n eight_o and_o some_o make_v a_o formality_n and_o a_o snare_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o extemporary_a expression_n and_o by_o a_o preposterous_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o form_n they_o teach_v they_o not_o these_o catechism_n form_n with_o that_o diligence_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v but_o leave_v their_o mind_n void_a of_o those_o orderly_a well-setled_n second_o notion_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o while_o some_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o christâ—anity_n and_o other_o neglect_v the_o form_n or_o body_n of_o it_o betwixt_o they_o both_o it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o nine_o too_o many_o be_v mere_a worldling_n and_o ungodly_a self-seekers_a and_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o and_o never_o have_v that_o humble_a holy_a mind_n themselves_o which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o people_n but_o as_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o seek_v so_o they_o do_v proportion_n and_o choose_v the_o mean_n according_o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o make_v themselves_o contemptible_a and_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o they_o theâ—_n call_v they_o all_o that_o passion_n can_v suggest_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o for_o cross_v their_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n ten_o and_o under_o all_o this_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o vice_n pride_n make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o dislike_n they_o scarce_o a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o these_o high_a mind_a impenitent_a minister_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o endure_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v applause_n and_o great_a veneration_n when_o they_o deserve_v not_o pardon_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o treat_v unreverent_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o call_v wisdom_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n go_v not_o for_o the_o only_a piety_n and_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v their_o damnation_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13._o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o honourable_a name_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o set_v the_o people_n so_o pernicious_a a_o example_n they_o storm_v against_o they_o for_o not_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o for_o reject_v the_o precept_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o despise_v before_o their_o face_n i_o humble_o propound_v it_o therefore_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o people_n who_o despise_v their_o ministry_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o seek_v after_o other_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v first_o impartial_o ask_v their_o conscience_n i_o have_v we_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o long_o of_o we_o have_v we_o so_o preach_v so_o private_o oversee_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o live_v as_o that_o all_o this_o confusion_n will_v not_o be_v just_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n when_o we_o have_v first_o true_o clear_v thing_n at_o home_n we_o be_v the_o fit_a than_o to_o expostulate_v with_o our_o people_n and_o when_o we_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o selfishness_n carnality_n negligence_n and_o pride_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v to_o cast_v the_o mote_n of_o childish_a peevishness_n and_o discontent_n out_o of_o the_o people_n eye_n direct_v ii_o â—t_z be_v needful_a to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o concord_n that_o their_o pastor_n much_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o also_o in_o prudence_n holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n that_o so_o both_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o their_o example_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o of_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n forfeit_v not_o their_o privilege_n in_o acceptable_a worship_n and_o effectual_a sacrament_n though_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n may_v forfeit_v his_o own_o acceptance_n and_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o innocent_a who_o conscience_n may_v not_o just_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o
many_o very_a good_a man_n think_v that_o public_a interest_n may_v be_v allow_v much_o power_n upon_o their_o mind_n though_o private_a and_o personal_a must_v be_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o other_o but_o how_o easy_o the_o inconsiderable_a reason_n of_o their_o party_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o adversary_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o any_o weight_n or_o worth_n not_o only_o the_o party_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o reform_a etc._n etc._n show_v this_o but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n make_v by_o natural_a capacity_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o one_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o dull_a understanding_n and_o another_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n all_o that_o these_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o be_v like_a to_o make_v different_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o any_o one_o which_o make_v many_o controversy_n endless_a and_o make_v both_o divine_n and_o people_n run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o as_o dangerous_o erroneous_a if_o a_o few_o man_n have_v clear_a understanding_n than_o the_o dull_a an_o unstudy_v sort_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n for_o the_o dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o yet_o self-conceited_a will_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a part_n many_o to_o one_o till_o the_o golden_a age_n return_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n feel_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o difference_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v it_o yet_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o also_o make_v great_a variety_n of_o apprehension_n when_o god_n give_v to_o some_o those_o true_a illumination_n those_o thir_a desire_n after_o truth_n those_o heart-experience_n those_o delightful_a relish_v those_o powerful_a effect_n and_o victory_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o other_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v &_o must_v needs_o have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o division_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o object_n and_o preach_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o give_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v â—ccasion_v division_n by_o make_v his_o sanctify_a one_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n and_o occasion_v the_o erritation_n of_o the_o world_n malignity_n and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a division_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v till_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o one_o part_n come_v you_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o the_o carnâ—l_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o sensâ—_n compâ—sito_fw-la rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n permit_v that_o great_a eruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n against_o his_o innocent_a brother_n life_n on_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o their_o religious_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o cainites_n be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o alel_n successor_n and_o too_o numerous_a and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o for_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n mind_n or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o even_o as_o it_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 17._o 14._o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v sure_a or_o plain_a to_o a_o believer_n than_o that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o as_o great_a division_n and_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n as_o radicate_v enmity_n can_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v many_o objection_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o this_o grand_a difference_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n must_v needs_o have_v influence_n upon_o abundance_n of_o inferior_a controversy_n both_o as_o the_o person_n and_o main_a cause_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v put_v this_o past_a controversy_n second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n within_o itself_o for_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a worshipper_n have_v still_o the_o cainish_a serpentine_a nature_n yea_o those_o that_o by_o advantage_n and_o interest_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a church_n where_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o great_a learning_n nor_o degree_n nor_o the_o pastoral_a office_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a zeal_n which_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o cure_v the_o carnal_a enmity_n without_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o carnal_a mind_n which_o in_o the_o strict_a proâ—ession_n or_o great_a learning_n or_o most_o venerable_a function_n will_v work_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o it_o be_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n in_o who_o but_o by_o the_o full_a effect_n three_o and_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n or_o remnant_n of_o this_o unhappy_a root_n and_o principle_n even_o in_o the_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o controversy_n to_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o in_o other_o how_o much_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v move_v by_o this_o party_n and_o what_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v into_o our_o conclusion_n so_o that_o all_o this_o make_v it_o but_o too_o manifest_a what_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o perpetual_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a account_n add_v also_o this_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a cause_n that_o one_o error_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v without_o some_o and_o every_o one_o be_v generative_a and_o infer_v more_o what_o will_v it_o come_v to_o when_o all_o those_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o judgement_n by_o one_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o another_o even_o as_o truth_n infer_v truth_n so_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v and_o espouse_v man_n own_a opinion_n as_o their_o interest_n which_o make_v they_o stretch_v their_o wâ—ts_n in_o study_n to_o maintain_v what_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o assert_v and_o alas_o how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v wise_a and_o reverend_a person_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o pride_n and_o partiality_n in_o other_o who_o in_o their_o next_o discourse_n or_o the_o same_o have_v shameful_o show_v it_o in_o themselves_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o inconsiderable_a reason_n and_o vilify_a cogent_a evidence_n against_o they_o and_o be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v another_o speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o their_o first_o word_n show_v that_o they_o never_o well_o weigh_v the_o
of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o the_o land_n shall_v keep_v her_o sabbath_n be_v that_o a_o mercy_n or_o a_o judgement_n will_v you_o so_o cure_v sabbath-breaking_a and_o disorder_n and_o take_v a_o solitude_n for_o peace_n four_o be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v any_o be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o force_n be_v mere_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o love_n five_o will_v stripe_n change_v the_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n six_o be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o do_v that_o through_o fear_n which_o he_o very_o think_v god_n forbid_v he_o and_o be_v displease_v for_o and_o fear_v it_o may_v damn_v his_o soul_n seven_o be_v it_o the_o honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o soâ—ls_n to_o be_v such_o or_o of_o church_n or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o eight_o be_v not_o a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n a_o thing_n well_o please_v to_o he_o and_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a cause_n to_o cherish_v it_o though_o not_o the_o error_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o care_n be_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o ungodly_a world_n of_o impiety_n and_o â—earedness_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o debauch_v and_o master_v by_o fear_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o prefer_v their_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n before_o their_o spiritual_a and_o to_o fear_v man_n punishment_n more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o such_o debauch_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v such_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o neighbour_n and_o the_o peacâ—_n of_o kingdom_n competent_o secure_v where_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o fine_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n nine_o if_o force_n be_v so_o far_o follow_v till_o it_o have_v change_v man_n judgement_n or_o conquer_a conscience_n or_o exterminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o change_v or_o conquer_v who_o differ_v from_o superior_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n will_v it_o not_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v prove_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v at_o much_o cheap_a rate_n be_v not_o the_o most_o conscientious_a necessary_a helper_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o example_n to_o cure_v the_o unconscionableness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v countenance_v &_o encourage_v ten_o will_v not_o the_o cessation_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n cast_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscientious_a people_n and_o cease_v the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o rome_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o religion_n of_o no_o more_o article_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o will_v on_o those_o term_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n o_o what_o rend_v and_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n and_o term_n sufficient_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o worthy_a person_n b._n usher_n b._n hall_n b._n davenant_n b._n morton_n with_o the_o bergii_fw-la the_o crocii_n and_o all_o the_o great_a pacificator_n deceive_v who_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o their_o concord_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o no_o more_o vid._n vsh._n serm_n before_o king_n james_n at_o wansted_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v their_o meaning_n let_v all_o ruler_n multiply_v unnecessary_a scruple_v imposition_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o scruple_v they_o let_v they_o silence_n imprison_v and_o banish_v at_o home_n and_o then_o let_v they_o send_v to_o their_o neighbour_n church_n for_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n general_o and_o to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o be_v term_n sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n suppose_v that_o good_a order_n deconcy_n and_o peace_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o suitable_a discipline_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o why_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o why_o shall_v more_o scruple_v thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a to_o order_n and_o decency_n than_o indeed_o be_v so_o my_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n provoke_v i_o to_o touch_v this_o subject_n brief_o which_o will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v touch_v direct_v fourteen_o when_o you_o reprove_v those_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n disorder_n or_o division_n reflect_v not_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n upon_o religion_n and_o conscientious_a strictness_n but_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n and_o honour_n of_o serious_a godliness_n lest_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v it_o by_o your_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o honest_a hearer_n take_v most_o notice_n what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o business_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o some_o man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v serious_o religious_a to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o salvation_n to_o seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o not_o only_o a_o needless_a but_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o a_o ignorant_a carelessness_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o good_a neighbourhood_n quietness_n and_o mirth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o this_o ado_n which_o be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o unhappy_a sort_n of_o preacher_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o suppose_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v religious_a in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v do_v to_o so_o odious_a a_o end_n as_o to_o bring_v serious_a religiousness_n itself_o into_o dislike_n it_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n abhor_v such_o reflection_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n need_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v against_o in_o the_o world_n till_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o till_o all_o its_o enemy_n abate_v their_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o preach_v against_o holiness_n how_o covert_o soever_o preach_v against_o god_n whereas_o if_o a_o man_n design_n be_v to_o promote_v religion_n the_o sober_a hearer_n though_o partly_o guilty_a will_v bear_v his_o reproof_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n with_o much_o more_o patience_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o he_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n and_o must_v give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o i_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o rash_a divide_v zeal_n and_o the_o hearer_n have_v take_v all_o with_o patience_n when_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o from_o some_o preacher_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o aim_v in_o it_o at_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a and_o serious_a religion_n therefore_o be_v sure_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n soever_o you_o be_v reprove_v that_o you_o say_v nothing_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o your_o auditor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v zeal_n or_o strictness_n or_o careful_a diligence_n about_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o condemn_v but_o still_o put_v in_o sufficient_a caution_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n direct_v xv._n discourage_v not_o the_o religious_a from_o so_o much_o of_o religious_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o their_o private_a station_n by_o this_o mean_n many_o pastor_n have_v be_v very_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a that_o they_o make_v
the_o cure_v of_o church-division_n or_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o christian_n by_o richard_n baxter_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n symmon_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n over_o against_o holborn-conduit_n 1670._o the_o author_n i._o purpose_n ii_o reason_n and_o iii_o prognostic_n of_o this_o book_n i._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o single_a out_o any_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n &_o to_o tell_v you_o by_o application_n how_o far_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o leave_v each_o person_n to_o make_v application_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v simple_z catholic_n christianity_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v its_o ligament_n and_o essential_a part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o faction_n as_o a_o faction_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n or_o faction_n which_o i_o detect_v and_o blame_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a the_o sound_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o same_o army_n there_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o coward_n so_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o various_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o more_o erroneous_a impure_a or_o scandalous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o if_o the_o sick_a will_v make_v themselves_o a_o party_n and_o call_v the_o sound_n the_o adverse_a party_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o party_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o spiritual_o and_o holy_o as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o lament_v that_o i_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o can_v avoid_v heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o endure_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o i_o be_o write_v against_o but_o the_o thing_n by_o whatever_o name_n it_o be_v call_v it_o be_v unity_n love_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o and_o it_o be_v division_n hatred_n and_o contention_n which_o i_o plead_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n which_o i_o detect_v who_o betray_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o judas_n kiss_v and_o will_v nor_o or_o dare_v not_o open_o renounce_v they_o and_o defy_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o with_o dissemble_a kindness_n who_o cry_v they_o up_o while_o they_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n as_o the_o dog_n follow_v the_o hare_n to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o who_o fight_v for_o love_n by_o make_v other_o seem_v odious_a and_o unlovely_a by_o evil_a surmising_n proud_a under_o value_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o busy_a and_o groundless_a censure_v of_o man_n who_o case_n they_o know_v not_o aggravate_v frailty_n stigmatise_v the_o person_n the_o action_n the_o worship_n and_o religious_a performance_n of_o dissenter_n with_o such_o odious_a terrible_a name_n and_o character_n as_o their_o pride_n and_o faction_n do_v suggest_v and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o side_n and_o party_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o consenter_n to_o seem_v wise_a and_o good_a by_o make_v other_o seem_v foolish_a and_o bad_a though_o they_o thereby_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worst_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v most_o void_a of_o love_n they_o be_v all_o for_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_o on_o their_o narrow_a faction_n term_n they_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a street_n but_o of_o their_o house_n alone_o or_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o of_o their_o street_n alone_o or_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o city_n alone_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v peace_n if_o all_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o will_n and_o terminate_v it_o in_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n or_o christ_n such_o excellent_a architect_n be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v build_v christ_n house_n by_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o such_o excellent_a surgeon_n that_o they_o will_v heal_v christ_n body_n by_o separate_v the_o member_n and_o can_v make_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v separate_v part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o or_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o i_o think_v be_v deeplie_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o read_v or_o regard_v my_o write_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n which_o have_v do_v most_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o contend_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o supremacy_n which_o have_v make_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v know_v and_o the_o regiment_n of_o such_o lord_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o simple_a term_n of_o christian_a unity_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o religion_n large_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o say_v half_a of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n also_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n but_o the_o confessor_n present_a will_n you_o must_v not_o in_o all_o these_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o much_o material_a belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o each_o man_n opportunity_n and_o help_n oblige_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n material_o or_o objective_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o one_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o another_o less_o to_o some_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o internal_a capacity_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o instruction_n opportunity_n and_o suggestion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o measure_n of_o belief_n he_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o help_n and_o so_o can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v give_v any_o standard_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o another_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v he_o so_o much_o be_v we_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n these_o new_a make_v multiply_v article_n of_o religion_n
these_o addition_n to_o christianity_n this_o proud_a church-tyranny_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o have_v bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o legible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o here_o most_o to_o speak_v to_o but_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v more_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o yet_o i_o add_v though_o this_o book_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o save_v the_o dark_a sort_n of_o honest_a christian_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o church_n division_n i_o write_v it_o not_o principal_o for_o they_o to_o read_v for_o i_o know_v their_o prejudice_n weakness_n and_o incapacity_n aftermentioned_a but_o i_o write_v it_o to_o remember_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n what_o principle_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o strengthen_v and_o what_o principle_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o if_o minister_n neglect_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v warn_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n ii_o the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n to_o help_v to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o church_n division_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o more_o i_o love_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v tender_a conscienced_a and_o dare_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n remember_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o love_n be_v not_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o my_o religion_n itself_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o can_v speak_v a_o high_a word_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v love_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o sum_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o proper_a note_n by_o which_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o his_o state_n and_o how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o other_o act_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o which_o if_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n all_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o high_a profession_n we_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o all_o our_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o love_n be_v our_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o even_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o call_v man_n to_o love_n be_v angry_a for_o call_v they_o to_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n holiness_n which_o be_v against_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a name_n which_o satan_n put_v upon_o unholiness_n all_o church_n principle_n which_o be_v against_o universal_a love_n be_v against_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n life_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o lyar._n to_o be_v holy_a without_o love_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n to_o live_v without_o life_n he_o that_o say_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o dream_n of_o separate_v they_o then_o of_o divide_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n to_o save_v his_o life_n jam._n 3._o 17._o nor_o no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 14._o no_o necessity_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o division_n holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n be_v like_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v separate_v no_o way_n but_o by_o death_n love_n and_o peaceableness_n differ_v but_o as_o reason_n and_o reason_v love_n may_v be_v without_o passive_a peace_n from_o other_o to_o we_o but_o never_o without_o active_a peace_n from_o we_o to_o other_o 4._o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a opportunity_n in_o my_o time_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v edify_v by_o division_n that_o if_o i_o be_v ignorant_a after_o such_o sad_a experience_n i_o must_v be_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o seem_v harden_v to_o perdition_n god_n know_v how_o hardly_o sin_n be_v know_v in_o its_o secret_a root_n till_o man_n have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o two_o extreme_n to_o show_v themselves_o open_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o one_o must_v be_v note_v and_o hate_a and_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o think_v once_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v against_o schism_n and_o sect_n do_v but_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o those_o name_n but_o since_o then_o i_o have_v see_v what_o love-killing_a principle_n have_v do_v i_o have_v long_o stand_v by_o while_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v one_o congregation_n of_o the_o division_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o other_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a and_o this_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v this_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o ranter_n in_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o then_o of_o quaker_n in_o disdainful_a pride_n and_o surliness_n and_o into_o the_o way_n of_o seeker_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o ministry_n a_o church_n a_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o christ._n i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v it_o break_v out_o into_o more_o horrid_a revile_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o godly_a people_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o most_o malignant_a drunkard_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o little_a parliament_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o at_o once_o when_o love_n be_v first_o kill_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n by_o these_o same_o principle_n which_o i_o here_o detect_v i_o have_v see_v how_o confident_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n the_o rebellious_a demolish_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o rule_n even_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o set_v up_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o justify_v and_o profane_o father_v upon_o god_n these_o with_o much_o more_o such_o fruit_n of_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o division_n i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v what_o fierce_a censorious_a proud_a unchristian_a temper_n they_o have_v cause_v or_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v long_o see_v that_o envious_a wisdom_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o that_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a precedency_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o after_o so_o long_o so_o sad_a so_o notorious_a experience_n you_o will_v have_v i_o still_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o brood_n of_o hell_n i_o mean_v these_o loveâ—destroying_a way_n and_o to_o show_v any_o countenance_n to_o that_o which_o real_o have_v do_v all_o this_o you_o will_v have_v i_o as_o blind_a as_o the_o sodomite_n and_o as_o obdurate_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o utter_o resolve_v never_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o regard_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o same_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n the_o same_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n be_v still_o keep_v open_a our_o division_n and_o if_o after_o such_o warning_n as_o the_o world_n scarce_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v still_o impenitent_a
quench_v it_o and_o have_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o especial_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o wolvish_a scatterer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v that_o be_v now_o the_o way_n to_o build_v it_o which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v be_v our_o union_n and_o love_n that_o must_v cause_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o union_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v affirm_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o far_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n myself_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o changer_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o backward_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o the_o behead_v of_o christopher_n love_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a omen_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o 8._o another_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v because_o i_o know_v that_o time_n of_o most_o temptation_n be_v time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o common_o of_o great_a sin_n and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a temptation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o live_v in_o when_o have_v we_o ever_o great_a temptation_n to_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o practice_n than_o now_o except_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o miserable_a war_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o that_o censure_v they_o unjust_o that_o revile_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o that_o hurt_n they_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v minister_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o set_v a_o double_a watch_n upon_o their_o love_n lest_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o flame_a and_o consume_a zeal_n do_v tell_v other_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o common_a guilt_n they_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v overtake_v already_o with_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o land_n in_o a_o continual_a heart_n war_n be_v there_o not_o party_n against_o party_n and_o cause_n against_o cause_n and_o heart-rising_n and_o passion_n and_o censuring_n of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o bring_v water_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n 10._o and_o i_o perceive_v few_o know_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o all_o faction_n and_o party_n be_v still_o justify_v their_o love-killing_a way_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v as_o if_o when_o they_o have_v sinful_o withdraw_v their_o love_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o take_v away_o next_o their_o good_a name_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o estimation_n and_o affection_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a zeal_n or_o justice_n to_o cast_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v minister_n stand_v by_o and_o see_v man_n take_v such_o sin_n for_o duty_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n for_o divide_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o church_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v do_v 11._o and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o separation_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o temporizer_n they_o see_v the_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n even_o brightman_n on_o rev._n that_o write_v against_o the_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o separatist_n read_v but_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n baine_n mr._n rathband_n and_o many_o such_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n of_o those_o time_n and_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o great_a but_o less_o than_o they_o and_o that_o we_o see_v not_o further_o into_o that_o cause_n than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o change_v of_o time_n do_v not_o change_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o change_v our_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n subject_n to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o change_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v change_v 12._o last_o if_o your_o friend_n tell_v you_o not_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o error_n in_o love_n those_o who_o you_o account_v your_o enemy_n will_v do_v it_o in_o wrath_n and_o though_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o keen_a rebuke_n of_o their_o adversary_n yet_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n make_v it_o so_o difficult_a that_o it_o usual_o harden_v man_n more_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o the_o more_o to_o abhor_v division_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o dissent_v christian_n because_o while_o they_o take_v each_o other_o for_o adversary_n nothing_o that_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o any_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o adversary_n any_o good_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o see_v a_o adversary_n tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n especial_o with_o furious_a spleen_n and_o wrath_n mix_v together_o word_n and_o sword_n i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o by_o that_o temptation_n satan_n will_v draw_v the_o reprove_v to_o impenitency_n and_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o a_o person_n do_v so_o reprove_v but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o hear_v of_o your_o sin_n nor_o duty_n by_o adversary_n nor_o friend_n by_o fair_a speech_n nor_o by_o foul_a you_o fasten_v the_o guilt_n upon_o yourselves_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o kindle_v fire_n nor_o draw_v sword_n against_o you_o nor_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o only_o persuade_v all_o dissenter_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forbear_v but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v and_o if_o such_o a_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n seem_v injurious_a or_o intolerable_a to_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o your_o soul_n iii_o and_o now_o without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o will_v foretell_v what_o entertainment_n this_o paper_n must_v expect_v 1._o some_o on_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v sharp_a and_o round_a deal_n than_o all_o this_o that_o must_v cure_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v heal_v our_o division_n why_o do_v you_o not_o conform_v you_o self_n but_o stand_v out_o as_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o divide_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o so_o much_o anger_n be_v break_v forth_o against_o those_o that_o we_o account_v divider_n to_o mention_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o i_o will_v give_v these_o man_n no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o bid_v they_o read_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o book_n or_o else_o do_v not_o talk_v till_o they_o know_v of_o what_o 3._o and_o some_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o do_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o hurt_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o conformist_n there_o will_v little_a compassion_n be_v show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v conform_v but_o selfish_a wisdom_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o council_n when_o we_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v far_o more_o averse_a to_o communion_n or_o concord_n with_o the_o parish-church_n than_o the_o nonconforming_a minister_n be_v but_o suppose_v it_o prove_v true_a shall_v we_o not_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v division_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o more_o than_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o revive_n of_o decay_a love_n and_o the_o closure_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n wound_n be_v a_o recompense_n worth_a our_o liberty_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o love-killing_a principle_n here_o detect_v and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o self-conceited_a ignorance_n will_v do_v by_o i_o and_o by_o
this_o how_o dare_v you_o blame_v i_o for_o write_v to_o save_v you_o from_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 6._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n two_o separate_a divide_v principle_n will_v never_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o prevail_v the_o one_o be_v the_o confound_a man_n title_n to_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o title_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a term_n and_o title_n of_o visible_a membership_n and_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o â—erms_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n appointment_n christ_n have_v solemn_o and_o purposely_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o title_n to_o church_n membership_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o own_n of_o this_o same_o covenant_n be_v the_o sufficient_a title_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o imposer_n that_o come_v after_o and_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o sanctification_n than_o this_o do_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o inflame_v the_o people_n and_o leave_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n but_o make_v as_o various_a term_n and_o title_n as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n and_o various_a opinion_n in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o sober_a anabaptist_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n conclusion_n that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v near_o two_o year_n ago_o but_o this_o preface_n feb._n 2._o 1669._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o direction_n 1._o forget_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o elder_a the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n from_o young_a christian_n 2._o observe_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o how_o deep_o root_v and_o odious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o what_o special_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o young_a and_o empty_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v 3._o overvalue_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o utterance_n nor_o a_o high_a profession_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v professor_n 4._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v enâ—lnent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o holiness_n by_o stand_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o common_a christian_n than_o god_n will_v have_v you_o 5._o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v or_o mystical_a and_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n what_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 6._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a and_o the_o different_a privilege_n of_o the_o member_n that_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v any_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v nor_o unjust_o grudge_v at_o 〈…〉_z essence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a 7._o get_v time_n and_o sleep_v apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o division_n and_o discord_n what_o scripture_n say_v herein_o 8._o when_o any_o thing_n need_v amendment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a christian_n must_v be_v the_o forward_a too_o reform_v and_o the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v on_o that_o pretence_n 9_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o godlyes_n separate_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n the_o second_o usual_o a_o great_a sin_n luther_n case_n 10._o expect_v not_o that_o any_o one_o lawful_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o or_o deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v for_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o a_o gross_a on_o scandalous_a sin_n upon_o proof_n and_o after_o sufficient_a private_a and_o public_a admonition_n 11._o understand_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v and_o what_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o admission_n and_o rejection_n that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n and_o may_v not_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o yourselves_o 12._o study_v well_o christ_n gracious_a nature_n and_o office_n and_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v a_o church_n discipline_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 13._o yet_o lest_o you_o run_v into_o the_o worse_a extreme_a remember_v still_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o our_o own_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o inward_a spirituality_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church-regenerate_a and_o no_o such_o favour_n must_v be_v show_v to_o sinner_n as_o favour_v sin_n and_o hinder_v holiness_n 14._o though_o your_o governor_n be_v the_o judge_n what_o person_n shall_v be_v of_o your_o publick-church-communion_n yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o your_o private_a familiarity_n 15._o understand_v how_o much_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v all_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n of_o god_n 16._o though_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v man_n to_o church-communion_n must_v be_v credible_a yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o every_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v false_a be_v credible_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v that_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o you_o may_v give_v to_o both_o their_o due_n 18._o understand_v well_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o your_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n 19_o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o far_o in_o any_o divide_a sect_n and_o espouse_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n 20._o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o your_o religious_a passion_n and_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sound_n and_o sinful_a zeal_n lest_o you_o father_n your_o sin_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o please_v he_o more_o when_o you_o most_o offend_v he_o 21._o lend_v not_o a_o patient_a ear_n to_o backbiter_n nor_o hasty_o believe_v the_o most_o religious_a people_n when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o 22._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n action_n much_o less_o of_o their_o state_n before_o you_o have_v a_o call_v or_o before_o you_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o case_n 23._o mistake_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o stumbling-block_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v before_o another_o 24._o make_v conscience_n of_o scandalize_a one_o party_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o those_o most_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o offence_n 25._o be_v not_o over_o tender_a of_o your_o reputation_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n nor_o too_o impatient_a of_o their_o displeasure_n censure_n or_o contempt_n but_o live_v above_o they_o 26._o use_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o to_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o censure_v they_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a catholic_n and_o charitable_a than_o themselves_o unless_o you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o with_o the_o sober_a sort_n who_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o love-killing_a principle_n and_o division_n 27._o take_v heed_n of_o misjudging_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o
be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o prejudice_n passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 28._o do_v not_o too_o much_o reverence_v the_o revelation_n impulse_n or_o most_o confident_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sincerity_n or_o holiness_n but_o try_v all_o judicious_o and_o sober_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o disquiet_v doubt_v mind_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o uncouth_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o so_o make_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n sect_n or_o practice_n to_o seem_v your_o remedy_n and_o give_v you_o ease_n and_o soperswade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n 30_o keep_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o humble_a disciple_n or_o learner_n in_o christ_n church_n till_o you_o be_v fit_a and_o call_v to_o be_v teacher_n yourselves_o 31._o grow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a substantial_a practical_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n of_o a_o clear_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o neither_o begin_v too_o soon_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n nor_o ever_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o 32._o lay_v not_o a_o great_a stress_n upon_o your_o different_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v reproach_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v from_o the_o sincere_a where_o the_o case_n about_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v handle_v 33._o when_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o other_o man_n way_n of_o worship_n be_v sinful_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o any_o other_o or_o great_a sin_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o slander_v not_o god_n as_o a_o hater_n or_o rejecter_n of_o all_o man_n service_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o infirmity_n or_o as_o a_o partial_a hater_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o not_o you_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v unlawful_o obey_v which_o be_v unlawful_o command_v 35._o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n with_o who_o you_o join_v no_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o congregation_n nor_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v faulty_o perform_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-communion_n upon_o earth_n where_o be_v more_o about_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o impose_v form_n 36._o yet_o know_v what_o pastor_n and_o church-communion_n you_o may_v join_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n 37._o in_o your_o judge_n of_o discipline_n reformation_n and_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o true_a end_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o not_o on_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o take_v not_o that_o for_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o â—ts_n nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o end_n 38._o neglect_v not_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o less_o renounce_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o publish_v all_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v truth_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o silence_v many_o lesser_a truth_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v require_v it_o 39_o know_v which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o pretend_v not_o any_o lesser_a duty_n against_o these_o great_a though_o the_o least_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v 40._o labour_n for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n lest_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o by_o mistake_n forsake_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n nor_o the_o company_n of_o the_o agree_a generality_n of_o the_o godly_a 41._o let_v not_o the_o bare_a fervour_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o affectionate_a utterance_n draw_v you_o too_o far_o to_o admire_v or_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o proportion_n of_o solid_a understanding_n and_o judiciousness_n 43._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v your_o own_o and_o not_o take_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o must_v ever_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n if_o it_o err_v in_o those_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o humane_a obedience_n your_o governor_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n 43._o reject_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v own_v by_o some_o bad_a man_n and_o own_o not_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n when_o you_o shall_v judge_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 44._o yea_o take_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o most_o perilous_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o that_o you_o may_v be_v special_o fortify_v against_o they_o 45._o desire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o ordinary_a christian_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 46._o when_o you_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o stigmatise_v scandalous_a one_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o scandal_n go_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o can_v but_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o conversion_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v go_v not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o can_v but_o purposely_o study_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n 47._o whenever_o you_o be_v avoid_v any_o error_n forget_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o which_o you_o be_v not_o our_o of_o danger_n 48._o think_v more_o and_o talk_v more_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o other_o especial_o against_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o you_o 49._o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o other_o which_o appear_v and_o talk_v rather_o of_o that_o behind_o their_o back_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n 50._o study_v the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v more_o than_o of_o reproof_n and_o find_v fault_n 51._o the_o more_o you_o suffer_v by_o ruler_n or_o any_o mâ—n_z the_o more_o be_v watchful_a lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v they_o or_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v the_o love_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 52._o make_v conscience_n of_o heart-revenge_n and_o tongue-revenge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o hand-revenge_n 53._o when_o you_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o hurt_n which_o you_o feel_v from_o magistrate_n remember_v also_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o they_o 54._o learn_v to_o suffer_v by_o good_a people_n and_o by_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ungodly_a people_n or_o by_o magistrate_n 55._o when_o you_o complain_v of_o violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o inward_a vice_n work_v in_o you_o by_o church_n cruelty_n and_o dimn_v censure_n against_o they_o or_o other_o persecution_n and_o separation_n often_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n 56._o keep_v still_o in_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o ignorant_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o separate_v but_o from_o those_o about_o you_o queres_fw-la about_o separation_n 57_o yet_o ler_n not_o any_o here_o cheat_v you_o by_o the_o bare_a namee_n and_o title_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o papal_a usurp_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v you_o dream_v of_o any_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o universal_a
church_n but_o christ_n himself_o 58._o take_v heed_n of_o superstition_n indiserâ—â—t_a â—â—al_n â—â—th_v be_v the_o usual_a beginner_n of_o superstition_n malignity_n in_o that_o age_n the_o sharp_a opposer_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n formality_n in_o the_o next_o age_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o zealous_a who_o first_o invent_v it_o have_v turn_v most_o against_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o last_o owner_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v round_o instance_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o religion_n people_n in_o this_o age_n 59_o if_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o side_n or_o both_o you_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o keep_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practice_n which_o all_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v maintain_v and_o use_v not_o your_o different_a assembly_n to_o reuâ—ling_v and_o destroy_a love_n and_o peace_n 60._o when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v no_o censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n &_o peace_n by_o blind_a zealot_n or_o proud_a usurper_n as_o for_o the_o say_v by_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n and_o take_v the_o please_a of_o god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v for_o your_o full_a reward_n the_o additional_a direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o know_v and_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n weakness_n and_o division_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o lament_v and_o reform_v our_o own_o neglect_n minister_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o division_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o concord_n that_o their_o pastor_n much_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o also_o in_o prudence_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n 3._o inculcate_v still_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o love_n be_v their_o holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o love_n to_o god_n unit_v we_o to_o he_o so_o love_n to_o man_n must_v unite_v we_o to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o mankind_n 4._o if_o other_o show_v their_o weakness_n by_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n or_o division_n show_v not_o your_o great_a weakness_n by_o impatience_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n or_o usage_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o self-interest_n provoke_v you_o 5._o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o only_o turn_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 6._o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o those_o who_o remove_v only_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n as_o from_o a_o worse_o or_o weak_a ministry_n &_o a_o church_n less_o pure_a 7._o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o those_o who_o only_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o prefer_v your_o assembly_n before_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a 8._o remember_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o weak_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v well_o 9_o distinguish_v between_o weakness_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o remember_v that_o many_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o church-order_n may_v yet_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n than_o you_o 10._o think_v on_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n what_o strange_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_v be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a soul_n of_o who_o none_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o distinguish_v still_o between_o those_o truth_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o between_o the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a error_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o common_a unity_n and_o concord_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o necessary_a point_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a difference_n 12._o remember_v that_o the_o pestoral_a government_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o what_o these_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v our_o great_a study_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o warmth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o be_v feel_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o ministration_n and_o converse_n as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o mother_n milk_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o good_a nutrition_n of_o the_o child_n the_o history_n of_o martin_n 13._o when_o you_o see_v many_o evil_n which_o love_n and_o evidence_n will_v leave_v uncured_a yet_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o way_n till_o you_o have_v find_v one_o that_o will_v better_o do_v the_o work_n and_o with_o few_o inconvenience_n 14._o when_o you_o reprove_v those_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n disorder_n and_o division_n reflect_v noâ—_n any_o disgrace_n upon_o piety_n itself_o but_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o proclaim_v the_o honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a conscientious_a strictness_n lest_o the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v it_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o 15._o discourage_v not_o the_o people_n from_o so_o much_o of_o religion_n exercise_n in_o their_o family_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o their_o private_a stâ—tions_n 16._o be_v not_o want_v in_o ability_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o resist_v seducer_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n among_o the_o people_n before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 17._o be_v not_o strange_a to_o the_o poet_n one_o of_o your_o flock_n but_o impartial_a to_o all_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 18._o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o your_o people_n good_a do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o be_v able_a for_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o you_o have_v too_o dear_a to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v true_o father_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o welfare_n be_v your_o chief_a care_n 19_o keep_v up_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o experience_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o teach_v the_o young_a what_o honour_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o grace_n for_o while_o the_o elder_a who_o be_v usual_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a be_v due_o reverence_v the_o heat_n of_o rash_a and_o giddy_a youth_n will_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o order_n 20._o neither_o neglect_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o your_o charge_n lest_o you_o lose_v your_o power_n to_o do_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o it_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o sober_a principle_n or_o way_n to_o please_v they_o make_v they_o not_o your_o ruler_n nor_o follow_v they_o into_o any_o exorbitancy_n to_o get_v their_o love_n or_o to_o escape_v any_o of_o their_o censure_n 21._o let_v not_o the_o pastor_n contend_v among_o themselves_o especial_o through_o envy_n against_o any_o who_o the_o people_n most_o esteem_a a_o reproof_n of_o ignorant_a peevish_a backbiting_a quarrelsome_a minister_n 22._o study_v our_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o those_o text_n which_o commend_v these_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o nature_n in_o you_o that_o heal_a virtue_n may_v go_v from_o you_o
as_o waste_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o incendiary_n the_o text_n recite_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n how_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o trouble_v divide_v and_o endanger_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v both_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n how_o great_a perturbation_n and_o calamite_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o more_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n such_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o those_o good_a end_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o themselves_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o what_o occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o individual_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o escape_v your_o own_o disturbance_n and_o undo_n so_o i_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o escape_v be_v the_o plague_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v other_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v i_o in_o this_o also_o because_o by_o hurt_v other_o you_o hurt_v yourselves_o and_o by_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o cross_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o end_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n you_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o further_o your_o own_o cosolation_n and_o salvation_n direct_v i._o first_o observe_v this_o general_n direction_n see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o novice_n and_o experience_a christian_n between_o the_o babe_n and_o those_o at_o full_a age_n between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a in_o grace_n level_v they_o not_o in_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v babe_n strong_a man_n and_o father_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n novice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o young_a be_v so_o often_o command_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o child_n must_v so_o much_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o generation_n give_v the_o parent_n a_o propriety_n in_o their_o child_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v folly_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o propriety_n but_o it_o be_v also_o because_o that_o it_o must_v ordinary_o be_v suppose_v that_o infant_n be_v ignorant_a and_o parent_n have_v understanding_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o teacher_n as_o have_v have_v long_a time_n and_o help_n to_o learn_v and_o more_o experience_n to_o make_v their_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o firm_a if_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a be_v ordinary_o as_o wise_a as_o the_o age_a or_o mature_a why_o be_v not_o child_n make_v governor_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o at_o least_o command_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o ordinary_o as_o parent_n must_v do_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o repute_a father_n in_o his_o childhood_n luke_n 2._o 51._o can_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a conviction_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o novice_n who_o proud_o sleight_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o presume_v groundless_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o yea_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n or_o office_n till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 3._o 23._o he_o be_v blind_a that_o perceive_v not_o in_o this_o example_n a_o most_o notorious_a condemnation_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o run_v with_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o hasten_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o they_o have_v have_v time_n or_o mean_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o deride_v or_o vilisie_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o age_a who_o differ_v from_o their_o conceit_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a answer_n in_o john_n 9_o 21._o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o age_n now_o think_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o the_o fierce_a the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o young_a and_o now_o the_o young_a deride_v the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o truculent_a people_n deut._n 28._o 50._o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v they_o reverence_v not_o their_o age_n how_o many_o vehement_a command_n be_v there_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o contrary_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o eli_n son_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 1_o 5._o be_v rehoboam_n unwise_a in_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o age_a and_o harken_v to_o the_o young_a and_o rash_a and_o be_v those_o people_n wise_a that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n will_v prefer_v the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o a_o novice_n before_o the_o well-setled_n judgement_n of_o the_o experience_a age_a minister_n i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a be_v too_o oft_o ignorant_a and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o increase_v with_o age_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o child_n be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o old_a man_n may_v be_v foolish_a but_o too_o young_a man_n be_v never_o wise_a enough_o for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n we_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o rare_o as_o a_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v most_o of_o the_o church_n confusion_n and_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v affection_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o drive_v on_o but_o have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o know_v the_o way_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o rash_a in_o condemn_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o raise_v clamour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a than_o they_o if_o they_o once_o take_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o person_n no_o minister_n no_o magistrate_n who_o have_v age_n or_o wisdom_n or_o piety_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o juvenile_a temerity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o green_a and_o raw_a conceit_n remember_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o reverence_n for_o experience_a age_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n have_v make_v their_o due_n if_o time_n &_o labour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maturity_n of_o knowledge_n why_o do_v you_o not_o trust_v another_o with_o your_o health_n as_o well_o as_o a_o study_a experience_a
and_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o because_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n make_v they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o religiousness_n and_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a for_o want_v of_o this_o humane_a religiousness_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o isa._n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o what_o mean_v that_o command_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o read_v this_o verse_n over_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n â—o_o write_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o assembly_n of_o divider_n and_o unwarrantable_a separatist_n to_o write_v it_o over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o meeting_n place_n and_o join_v with_o it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o that_o be_v before_o yourselves_o but_o special_o read_v and_o study_v jam._n 3._o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n will_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o religious_a pride_n the_o pride_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n the_o church_n will_v have_v few_o heresy_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o much_o more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o direct_v iii_o overvalue_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o utterance_n nor_o a_o high_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v prove_v the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o must_v be_v undervalue_v nor_o account_v needless_a useless_a thing_n but_o the_o overvalue_v they_o have_v cause_v great_a distemper_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o communion_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o very_a well_o meaning_n christian_n when_o god_n have_v first_o bring_v i_o from_o among_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o when_o i_o first_o hear_v religious_a person_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o speak_v affectionate_o and_o serious_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v all_o undoubted_a saint_n and_o the_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o speech_n from_o other_o make_v i_o think_v confident_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o other_o have_v nothing_o almost_o of_o god_n at_o all_o till_o ere_o long_o of_o those_o who_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v one_o fall_v off_o to_o sensuality_n and_o to_o persecute_v formality_n and_o another_o fall_v to_o the_o foul_a heresy_n and_o another_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o turbulent_a animosity_n and_o division_n but_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o six_o year_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n what_o crime_n may_v stand_v with_o high_a profession_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o see_v every_o sect_n cast_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o some_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o and_o know_v not_o those_o man_n nor_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o dreadful_a warning_n and_o scarce_o believe_v what_o high_a professor_n do_v turn_v the_o proud_a overturner_n of_o all_o government_n and_o resister_n and_o despiser_n of_o ministry_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o rail_a quaker_n and_o the_o most_o filthy_a and_o blaspheme_a ranter_n to_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a of_o superficial_a gift_n and_o high_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o that_o stannd_v in_o his_o own_o conceitâ—_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d utterance_n in_o prayer_n or_o talk_n be_v thus_o overvalue_v and_o high_a profession_n be_v take_v to_o have_v more_o in_o they_o thâ—n_o they_o have_v man_n present_o moddle_v their_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o misconceivings_a and_o â—_o talkative_a person_n who_o by_o company_n and_o use_n have_v get_v more_o of_o these_o gift_n than_o better_a christian_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o admire_v when_o many_o a_o humble_a upright_a soul_n that_o want_v such_o utterance_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o professor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o know_v that_o though_o profession_n may_v be_v without_o sincerity_n yet_o sincerity_n can_v be_v without_o some_o profession_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o vital_a principle_n and_o like_o fire_n which_o will_v work_v and_o seek_v a_o vent_n if_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o and_o that_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o lie_v your_o unhappy_a error_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o you_o take_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v want_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n when_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n do_v profess_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o own_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o do_v perform_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o profess_v this_o he_o profess_v both_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o professor_n i_o tell_v you_o except_o a_o few_o apostate_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n be_v professor_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a professor_n without_o dissemble_v be_v another_o question_n but_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodly_a life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v mark_v well_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o for_o this_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o can_v say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dissemble_a professor_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o upright_o profess_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v either_o saint_n or_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o i_o have_v move_v this_o to_o they_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n they_o all_o profess_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o sincere_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n a_o fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o profession_n the_o very_a creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o will_v you_o now_o come_v in_o and_o justify_v these_o man_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n if_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n they_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o mere_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n i_o know_v that_o those_o be_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o high_a zeal_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o high_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n in_o degree_n who_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v true_a repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o you_o will_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n a_o unproved_a hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o church-communion_n will_v be_v found_v on_o mere_a injustice_n
and_o tyranny_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o hypocrite_n without_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o exclude_v baptize_v professor_n by_o whole_a parish_n or_o multitude_n without_o bring_v proof_n against_o each_o person_n one_o by_o one_o be_v quite_o to_o over-turn_a christ_n rule_n and_o order_n and_o church_n constitution_n and_o all_o church_n justice_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v long_o lament_v and_o often_o write_v of_o especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o more_o explicit_a understand_a profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o make_v and_o have_v not_o a_o more_o solemn_a transition_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o same_o person_n though_o less_o regular_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o common_a claim_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o hypocrite_n upon_o accusation_n and_o proof_n of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lamp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n for_o professor_n certain_o they_o be_v and_o though_o i_o abhor_v their_o malignity_n who_o will_v vilisie_v religion_n by_o overhasty_a accuse_v of_o high_a professor_n and_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a by_o make_v a_o indifferency_n and_o tepidity_n seem_v sufficient_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n to_o cure_v some_o man_n contrary_a extreme_a that_o as_o this_o age_n as_o be_v say_v do_v need_v no_o proof_n how_o heinous_o high_a professor_n may_v miscarry_v so_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n i_o find_v some_o give_v i_o a_o satisfy_a evidence_n in_o their_o last_o sickness_n that_o they_o have_v long_o live_v a_o true_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v never_o note_v by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o any_o extraordinary_a zeal_n at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o much_o hide_v i_o answer_v they_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n they_o live_v blameless_o in_o their_o place_n but_o they_o be_v of_o silent_a retire_a disposition_n and_o be_v inferior_n who_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v restrain_v from_o private_a meeting_n and_o some_o converse_n with_o more_o zealous_a person_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o such_o who_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o professor_n nor_o without_o a_o particular_a accusation_n and_o proof_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n yourselves_o direct_v iv._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o holiness_n by_o stand_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o these_o low_a professor_n than_o god_n will_v have_v you_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a scab_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o religious_a must_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o friar_n and_o nan_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n as_o worldly_a secular_a people_n that_o so_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o note_a thing_n &_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o singularity_n as_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v though_o perhaps_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o under_o the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o whoredom_n murder_n or_o some_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o contemn_a secular_n never_o commit_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o easy_a to_o proud_a corrupt_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o great_a self-denial_n than_o most_o monastic_o be_v put_v upon_o when_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o people_n of_o more_o admire_a holiness_n to_o set_v ourselves_o up_o in_o a_o separate_a society_n as_o person_n who_o the_o world_n must_v account_v more_o religious_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o ostentation_n in_o it_o as_o be_v a_o great_a allurement_n to_o pride_n for_o many_o a_o one_o who_o perceive_v how_o childish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o one_o self_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o fine_a clothes_n or_o for_o bodily_a comeliness_n or_o for_o high_a entertainment_n curiosity_n house_n land_n or_o such_o vanity_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a as_o a_o person_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v exceed_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o desire_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o due_a and_o moderate_a sense_n and_o regard_n to_o our_o honour_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o pride_n to_o take_v this_o advantage_n and_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o while_o we_o think_v that_o we_o go_v but_o this_o far_o and_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o atheism_n self-fishness_a and_o carnality_n by_o the_o first_o we_o neglect_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o utmost_a aim_n and_o to_o which_o all_o our_o own_o honour_n shall_v be_v pure_o refer_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o second_o we_o idolise_v our_o self_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o and_o center_a in_o our_o self_n and_o seek_v that_o honour_n to_o our_o self_n which_o we_o shall_v whole_o refer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o three_o we_o overvalue_v man_n and_o his_o esteem_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o breath_n of_o mortal_n and_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o grand_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v please_v to_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o be_v no_o further_o regardable_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o divine_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o pride_n have_v thus_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o our_o self_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o work_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v always_o seek_v to_o fetch_v in_o fuel_n for_o its_o self_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o make_v ourselves_o conspicuous_a and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o into_o distinct_a society_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o be_v above_o communion_n with_o the_o cold_a dull_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a mean_n to_o this_o self-exalting_a end_n and_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o humble_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o mis-understand_a the_o scripture_n principle_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o those_o of_o the_o cold_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v much_o by_o take_v those_o scriptute_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o cold_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v where_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o swarm_n of_o heathen_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o infidel_n who_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a name_n therefore_o they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n they_o know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n but_o see_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o be_v look_v for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o think_v that_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a sort_n only_o be_v the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o think_v that_o
they_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o but_o live_v as_o if_o england_n or_o europe_n be_v all_o the_o world_n one_o year_n abode_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n may_v cure_v this_o error_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n because_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v no_o part_n with_o a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n any_o any_o agreement_n with_o idol_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o speak_v only_o against_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o either_o intimate_o or_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v by_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a professor_n abuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o profane_v of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o and_o how_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o contradict_v of_o its_o plain_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o mix_a christian_n as_o our_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v those_o word_n and_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o intimacy_n with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o therefore_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o like_a abuse_n they_o apply_v the_o command_n come_v out_n of_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o babylon_n and_o when_o ignorance_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v christ_n church_n babylon_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o abuse_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o false_a exposition_n of_o it_o direct_v v._o understand_v right_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o member_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n only_o that_o must_v be_v member_n of_o both_o the_o mystical_a church_n indeed_o have_v none_o but_o true_a saint_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n while_o they_o neglect_v he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n while_o they_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n while_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o neglect_v they_o and_o love_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o precept_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o heart_n neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o government_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o love_v not_o saint_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o abundance_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o god_n will_v have_v no_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o but_o those_o who_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n by_o impenitency_n in_o prove_a heresy_n or_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o model_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v we_o sit_v or_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o see_v there_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v constitute_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o first_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n a_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v member_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o church_n of_o eight_o person_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a drunkenness_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o curse_a cham._n in_o a_o church_n of_o six_o person_n save_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n two_o of_o they_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n perish_v in_o the_o flame_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n a_o three_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a miracle_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o deliverance_n to_o himself_o and_o commit_v incest_n twice_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o two_o that_o remain_v his_o daughter_n cause_v his_o drunkenness_n purposely_o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o isaac_n family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n and_o even_o rebeka_n and_o jacob_n guilty_a of_o deceitful_a equivocation_n and_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n deny_v their_o wife_n to_o save_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n in_o iacob_n family_n be_v a_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o murder_v multitude_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o false_a deceit_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n and_o some_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n be_v defile_v by_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o company_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a and_o lust_n and_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n that_o but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o so_o oft_o renew_v their_o idolatry_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o age_n in_o captivity_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o villainy_n of_o gibeah_n have_v imitate_v the_o sodomite_n and_o ravish_v a_o woman_n to_o death_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o benjamite_n defend_v it_o by_o a_o war_n and_o that_o in_o three_o battle_n till_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o innocent_a israelite_n be_v slay_v and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o benjamite_n look_v through_o all_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o follow_v who_o keep_v up_o odious_a idolatry_n even_a solomon_n himself_o and_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o best_a do_v put_v down_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o hezekiah_n be_v zealous_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o prepare_v but_o deride_v or_o abuse_v the_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v about_o to_o call_v the_o people_n home_o to_o god_n manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v and_o when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o read_v over_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o what_o a_o people_n this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v draw_v by_o jerâ—boam_n to_o sin_n by_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o beth-el_a and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o these_o lawful_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o greedy_a dog_n and_o careless_a and_o cruel_a shepherd_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v most_o accept_v the_o people_n be_v accuse_v of_o cruelty_n oppression_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n and_o hatred_n
as_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o must_v be_v first_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o intelligible_a sign_n second_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o man_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o herein_o any_o intelligible_a sign_n of_o a_o tolerable_a understanding_n must_v be_v accept_v though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o person_n conception_n be_v raw_a and_o not_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a as_o they_o ought_v nor_o the_o expression_n ready_a orderly_a or_o count_n three_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v serious_a for_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o dissemble_v or_o judicrous_a be_v null_a four_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la presenti_fw-la a_o present_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la that_o we_o will_v hereafter_o take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o present_a five_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o serious_a six_o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v deliberate_a and_o resolute_a and_o settle_v and_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mutable_a passion_n this_o go_v to_o make_v it_o a_o real_a profession_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n obj._n but_o how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v be_v understand_v serious_a and_o resolve_v in_o covenant_v with_o christ_n answ._n in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o acceptable_a profession_n first_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o speak_v not_o by_o uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o certain_a proof_n or_o knowledge_n second_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o speak_v it_o not_o at_o a_o venture_n of_o whole_a parish_n or_o family_n but_o only_o of_o those_o person_n by_o name_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a three_o and_o that_o you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o you_o expect_v not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o you_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o four_o that_o person_n baptise_a be_v already_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n but_o it_o lie_v on_o you_o to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o question_v and_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n without_o a_o prove_a accusation_n be_v tyranny_n and_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v god_n term_n of_o church-communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v strict_a you_o must_v have_v none_o of_o his_o make_n but_o your_o own_o obj._n but_o all_o visible_a christian_n and_o church_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n conversion_n regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v all_o contain_v into_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n obj._n but_o you_o may_v teach_v a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o to_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o you_o use_v yourselves_o but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o profession_n you_o gross_o err_v or_o abusive_o wrangle_v or_o if_o you_o infer_v thence_o that_o your_o neighbour_n understand_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n do_v you_o must_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v baptize_v person_n because_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v lament_v it_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o censorious_a professor_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a who_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v themselves_o have_v prove_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v much_o in_o doubt_n whether_o i_o ought_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v man_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o what_o faith_n be_v or_o what_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v nor_o what_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la be_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prove_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o give_v false_a or_o impertinent_a answer_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ignorant_a church_n and_o next_o i_o desire_v you_o here_o to_o observe_v the_o different_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a churchmembership_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o regenerate_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o mere_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o by_o water_n have_v only_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v these_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v envy_v they_o to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o must_v have_v no_o more_o have_v we_o the_o kernel_n and_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o shell_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a sign_n alone_o yea_o consider_v far_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a than_o for_o their_o own_o that_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o station_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o profession_n for_o his_o elect_a to_o many_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o foolish_a ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o murmur_v at_o their_o presence_n understand_v well_o the_o condition_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o visible_a state_n of_o membership_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v below_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o it_o will_v turn_v your_o separate_n murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v vii_o get_v right_a and_o deep_a aprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o division_n and_o discord_n when_o we_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o easy_o neglect_v it_o and_o scarce_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o it_o or_o repent_v of_o our_o omission_n and_o when_o we_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o any_o sin_n a_o little_a temptation_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o &_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o through-repentance_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n a_o strange_a inequality_n and_o partiality_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n some_o duty_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v and_o they_o judge_v all_o ungodly_a who_o omit_v they_o when_o some_o other_o as_o great_a be_v pass_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o sin_n they_o fear_v with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v scarce_o make_v their_o conscience_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o other_o as_o great_a and_o usual_o they_o let_v out_o all_o their_o zeal_n on_o one_o sâ—de_n only_o while_o they_o overlook_a the_o other_o the_o papist_n seem_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n that_o he_o think_v usurpation_n of_o a_o universal_a church-monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o horrid_a bloodshed_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o the_o cure_n
but_o to_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a religiousness_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o forbearance_n here_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o spirituality_n and_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o hypocritical_a formality_n and_o imagery_n and_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o persecute_v pride_n and_o cruelty_n who_o yet_o have_v little_a sense_n at_o all_o of_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v exact_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o they_o build_v very_o much_o for_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n upon_o dark_a and_o very_a far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o upon_o a_o few_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n or_o clear_a text_n at_o all_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o doubtless_o the_o dark_a intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v disregard_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n some_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o with_o vehemency_n express_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o because_o all_o christian_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o you_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o will_v cite_v many_o plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o you_o may_v either_o better_a perceive_v you_o duty_n or_o plain_o show_v your_o great_a partiality_n zech._n 14._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one._n ezek._n 34._o 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o ezek._n 37._o 22._o i_o will_v make_v thâ—m_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n nor_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o 24._o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n jer._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n so_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o joh._n 21_o 22._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o joh._n 11._o 52._o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o act._n 1._o 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 4._o 24_o 32._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul._n act._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 15._o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n eph._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_n one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o v_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 12_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o â—ody_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v_o 22_o 23._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o hâ—ving_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n that_o lâ—â—ked_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v v._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o bâ—dy_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o even_o the_o low_a dishonour_v 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d member_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o charity_n suffer_v long_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a the_o great_a be_v charity_n v_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n v_o 12_o 13._o every_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n ch._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v sâ—ffer_v loss_n yet_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n ch._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n v_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thâ—u_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n v_o â—0_n but_o why_o do_v
mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a be_v but_o one_o however_o the_o member_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o six_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v and_o in_o one_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o one_o employment_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o one_o felicitate_v fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n or_o true_a religion_n the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o mischief_n of_o division_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o further_o consider_v the_o instance_n which_o follow_v first_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o proportionable_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o visible_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n unite_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o union_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n with_o his_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o this_o mystical_a church_n can_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o member_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o himself_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o sorsake_v the_o mystical_a church_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n if_o you_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n or_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o baptism_n in_o some_o few_o case_n yet_o so_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o as_o mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a as_o spiritual_a and_o as_o profess_v while_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o particular_a church_n without_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ._n but_o than_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o profess_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o visible_o subject_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n subject_v to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n either_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v such_o a_o pretend_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o true_a authorize_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o seduce_v christian_n follow_v such_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n second_o consider_v also_o that_o union_n be_v not_o only_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v part_n of_o its_o very_a essence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o city_n no_o family_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o unite_a member_n as_o it_o be_v no_o house_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o unite_a part_n and_o he_o be_v no_o member_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o great_a course_n of_o man_n boldness_n in_o divide_v way_n that_o they_o take_v union_n to_o be_v but_o some_o laudable_a accident_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v which_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v be_v without_o and_o think_v that_o separation_n be_v tolerable_a fault_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o oâ—r_n own_o christianity_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o three_o remember_v also_o that_o our_o union_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o communion_n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o teach_v the_o holy_a worship_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n which_o christ_n be_v special_o relate_v to_o for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v his_o hospital_n we_o can_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v a_o pilot_n to_o they_o who_o forsake_v his_o ship_n nor_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o his_o army_n out_o of_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n and_o no_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o safety_n for_o a_o soul._n four_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o secondary_a strength_n their_o primary_n strength_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o their_o secondary_a strength_n be_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o separation_n from_o christ_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o second_o a_o army_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n than_o a_o single_a person_n a_o flame_n will_v burn_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o spark_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o a_o single_a drop_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o weak_a commonwealth_n do_v seek_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o confederacy_n with_o other_o state_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n both_o for_o their_o number_n their_o concord_n and_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v union_n be_v the_o church_n strength_n and_o what_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v pretend_v divider_n be_v certain_o the_o weakener_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o those_o mean_n which_o best_o corroborate_v the_o body_n and_o fortify_v the_o spirit_n do_v best_a cure_v many_o particular_a disease_n which_o no_o mean_n will_v câ—re_v whilst_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a so_o be_v the_o church_n disease_n best_o cure_v by_o unite_n fortify_v remedy_n which_o will_v be_v increase_v by_o a_o divide_v way_n of_o reformation_n divide_v be_v wound_v and_o unite_n be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o pretender_n to_o it_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v
your_o foul_a backbiting_a revile_v censorious_a contentious_a tongue_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v more_o know_v and_o religious_a than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o much_o more_o blameless_a and_o meek_a to_o all_o man_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o good_a work_n v._n 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o in_o such_o a_o zeal_n or_o in_o your_o great_a knowledge_n and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o as_o you_o imagine_v who_o father_n it_o on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o natural_a and_o devilish_a o_o doleful_a mistake_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conceit_a spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 16._o for_o where_o zeal_n and_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o strive_v contentious_a zeal_n against_o brethren_n there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o lamentable_a reformer_n that_o set_v up_o every_o evil_a work_n while_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o evil_n v._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n when_o peace-breaker_n that_o sow_v in_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o they_o call_v their_o way_n by_o the_o most_o religious_a name_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o vanity_n and_o division_n be_v that_o wrong_a apprehension_n draw_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v direct_v viii_o when_o any_o thing_n need_v amendment_n in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o the_o best_a christian_a must_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o reformation_n and_o â—he_v backwarde_a to_o division_n and_o must_v search_v and_o try_v all_o mean_n of_o reform_v which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o determine_v in_o what_o case_n you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o faulty_a christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o you_o must_v never_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o holiness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n if_o corruption_n blemish_n and_o dishonour_v the_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v let_v sin_n alone_o i_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n but_o be_v the_o forward_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v be_v the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a warrant_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n resolve_v with_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n though_o the_o chaff_n be_v there_o never_o give_v over_o your_o just_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o reformation_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o desire_v to_o reform_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v a_o sea-wrecked_a vessel_n if_o these_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v many_o a_o one_o by_o unlawful_a fly_a and_o shift_v for_o his_o own_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n do_v much_o more_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o other_o direct_v ix_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a from_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n and_o the_o godlies'_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n the_o second_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v you_o to_o beware_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o purity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o soul._n but_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o faulty_a church_n as_o such_o as_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o you_o must_v look_v well_o about_o you_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o affirm_v many_o weak_a christian_n mark_v those_o text_n which_o bid_v we_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o flagitious_a person_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mark_v their_o sense_n but_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o call_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o which_o these_o person_n do_v communicate_v whereas_o if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n or_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o or_o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o both_o these_o we_o will_v promote_v and_o no_o way_n hinder_v three_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v let_v we_o here_o peruse_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v express_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o oblige_v to_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o offender_n so_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 3._o and_o that_o in_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v put_v private_a familiarity_n which_o we_o be_v further_a to_o avoid_v in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o command_v any_o more_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abundance_n of_o church_n corruption_n or_o of_o scandalous_a member_n be_v then_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n to_o any_o one_o christian_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v whole_o omit_v if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o then_o why_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o will_v you_o justify_v they_o from_o schism_n ans._n its_o pity_n that_o sloth_n and_o sortishness_n shall_v keep_v any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o need_v any_o help_n to_o answer_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o equivocal_a name_n deceive_v we_o and_o the_o case_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o scripture_n still_o mean_v first_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o or_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v feign_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n whereas_o first_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o allow_v such_o a_o church_n second_o nor_o do_v ever_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o usurp_a head_n show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o church-history_n that_o either_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v the_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v immediate_o turn_n
papist_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n i_o answer_v because_o first_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o traitorous_a combination_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o anti-christian_n church_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n either_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o it_o still_o nor_o as_o a_o true_a worship_a congregation_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v never_o local_a communion_n with_o and_o as_o true_a worship_a congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o but_o in_o two_o sense_n we_o separate_v from_o they_o first_o as_o a_o papal_a catholic_n church_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pack_n of_o rebel_n second_o as_o particular_a congregation_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o have_v mix_v god_n worship_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a bread-worship_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o by_o oath_n and_o practice_n they_o will_v force_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o disow_v they_o only_o as_o neighbour_n church_n that_o never_o be_v their_o lawful_a subject_n but_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n depart_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v refuse_v by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v lie_v &_o forswear_v &_o be_v idolater_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o will_v they_o then_o nor_o will_v they_o to_o this_o day_n admit_v any_o into_o communion_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o who_o will_v not_o first_o come_v in_o to_o their_o pretend_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n and_o worse_o than_o none_o if_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o you_o it_o be_v because_o you_o understand_v not_o christian_a sense_n and_o reason_n direct_v x._o expect_v not_o that_o any_o one_o lawful_o receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o or_o deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v for_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o a_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o this_o after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n and_o tender_a patient_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v first_o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a way_n for_o remove_v member_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n second_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o contrary_a and_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a invention_n first_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o profess_a apostate_n for_o there_o need_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o he_o that_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o open_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o cease_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v any_o tyrant_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o scorn_n while_o he_o profess_v but_o to_o show_v his_o lawless_a will_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sobriety_n thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian._n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a continue_v this_o profession_n christ_n way_n of_o reject_v they_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 1_o cor._n 5._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o pâ—â—_n away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n must_v exercise_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o justice_n with_o every_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v reject_v he_o must_v first_o be_v tell_v private_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o unless_o at_o least_o the_o open_a notoriety_n make_v the_o private_a admonition_n needless_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n must_v with_o compassion_n tenderness_n and_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o truth_n convince_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o after_o all_o this_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o repent_v as_o they_o exhort_v he_o note_v here_o that_o no_o sin_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v second_v with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o as_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o swearer_n that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o impenitent_a drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n or_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o impenitency_n that_o will_v warrant_v their_o rejection_n but_o only_a impenitency_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n note_v also_o that_o no_o private_a person_n may_v expect_v that_o any_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o either_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v common_o fame_v to_o be_v guilty_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n yea_o that_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v yea_o if_o all_o the_o town_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o admonish_v he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o till_o he_o refuse_v also_o the_o public_a admonition_n this_o be_v christ_n order_n who_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v his_o way_n as_o best_a and_o yet_o the_o ignorance_n or_o rashness_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n overturn_v and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v such_o a_o drunkard_n and_o such_o a_o swearer_n keep_v away_o and_o reject_v before_o ever_o they_o admonish_v they_o or_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o else_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o before_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o church_n admonition_n and_o some_o go_v so_o much_o further_o that_o they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o church_n take_v for_o no_o church_n till_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o a_o new_a and_o must_v have_v all_o the_o parish_n at_o once_o reject_v till_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o some_o few_o again_o without_o any_o such_o order_n of_o proceed_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o once_o when_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v obj._n they_o be_v never_o member_n of_o a_o true_a
church_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o cast_v out_o ans._n be_v they_o never_o baptize_v or_o be_v not_o baptism_n christâ—_n appoint_v mean_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o church_n obj._n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o breed_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n &_o know_v not_o what_o their_o baptism_n be_v nor_o ever_o soberlyâ—wned_v it_o answ._n either_o they_o still_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o attend_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v apostate_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o do_v own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o continue_a profession_n if_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o understand_v this_o profession_n or_o of_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o you_o must_v proceed_v against_o they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o first_o admonish_v they_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o expect_v upon_o your_o say_n so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unchurch_v yeâ—_n if_o you_o prove_v they_o ignorant_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v it_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o instruct_v they_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v for_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v it_o while_o they_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v point_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o few_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o teacher_n diligent_a and_o sufficient_o numerous_a for_o that_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o many_o great_a city-parish_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o catechise_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n through_o the_o land_n if_o catechise_v be_v use_v as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o any_o great_a number_n be_v long_o keep_v away_o for_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o parish_n ignorance_n by_o neglect_v catechise_v and_o personal_a conference_n &_o then_o unchurch_v they_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v take_v but_o a_o preposterous_a course_n for_o his_o own_o account_n and_o comfort_n or_o for_o the_o peopleâ—_n good_a obj_fw-la but_o they_o refuse_v to_o learn_v or_o be_v instruct_v ans._n if_o that_o and_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v prove_v together_o as_o you_o may_v delay_v they_o for_o the_o late_a so_o you_o may_v reject_v they_o for_o the_o former_a because_o it_o show_v their_o impenitence_n but_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o and_o not_o affirm_v without_o proof_n obj._n but_o their_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o such_o answ._n true_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o there_o want_v no_o more_o but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o he_o have_v stated_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o ordinary_a communion_n consent_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n in_o england_n the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v at_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o some_o particular_a church_n &_o have_v hold_v communion_n at_o age_n with_o both_o and_o have_v right_a to_o that_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v anew_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consent_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n appointment_n do_v lay_v a_o sufficient_a claim_n to_o his_o admission_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v unless_o he_o stand_v just_o censure_v by_o a_o church_n which_o former_o he_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a act_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o consent_n 11._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o unchurch_a person_n or_o parish_n without_o christ_n way_n of_o regular_a process_n consist_v in_o all_o these_o follow_a part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o make_n of_o ourselves_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o holâ—er_a than_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o so_o great_a privilege_n without_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o turn_v whole_a parish_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o lawful_a process_n or_o proof_n upon_o rumour_n or_o private_a affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v delinquent_n it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v heretical_a and_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o separate_a church_n that_o they_o be_v general_o heretic_n or_o of_o wicked_a life_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o personal_o be_v accuse_v and_o proof_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o condemn_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v crime_n in_o they_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o church-tyranny_n in_o other_o to_o be_v thus_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o themselves_o what_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o man_n christianity_n and_o church-right_n shall_v be_v judge_v nâ—ll_o upon_o the_o censure_n and_o rumour_n of_o suspicious_a man_n without_o any_o just_a proof_n or_o lawful_a trial_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o uncharitableness_n enough_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o to_o believe_v report_n against_o their_o innocency_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o to_o unchristen_v and_o unchurch_n man_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unconscionable_a enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a shall_v expect_v to_o have_v his_o neighbour_n excommunicate_v 4._o it_o make_v all_o church_n to_o be_v lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a shadow_n when_o a_o censorious_a person_n may_v unchurch_n they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o you_o say_v of_o other_o another_o may_v say_v of_o you_o and_o as_o just_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v 5._o it_o unavoidable_o bring_v in_o uncurable_a division_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o justice_n with_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o one_o think_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o keep_v out_o another_o will_v think_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o one_o say_v that_o a_o parish_n be_v a_o church_n and_o another_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v unchurch_v who_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o justice_n and_o equity_n among_o we_o as_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o worldly_a society_n 7._o it_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o solace_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o a_o censorious_a person_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a 8._o it_o great_o wrong_v jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o privilege_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o who_o body_n be_v maim_v when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o take_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n
understand_v it_o with_o his_o reason_n and_o transcribe_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o travel_v with_o his_o foot_n the_o pastor_n only_o excommunicate_a by_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n and_o the_o people_n by_o obedient_a execution_n of_o it_o obj._n who_o then_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o heretic_n or_o pernicious_a pastor_n if_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v reject_v answ._n 1._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n shall_v renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o reject_v he_o from_o their_o neighbour_n communion_n and_o they_o shall_v warn_v that_o people_n to_o avoid_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n determine_v be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v he_o not_o by_o a_o act_n of_o government_n over_o he_o or_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o self-preservation_n as_o soldier_n must_v forsake_v a_o traitorous_a general_n or_o seaman_n a_o perfidious_a or_o desperate_o unskilful_a pilot_n that_o will_v cast_v they_o all_o away_o as_o the_o people_n do_v always_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o may_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n refuse_v they_o without_o usurp_v any_o government_n themselves_o well!_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o influence_n this_o truth_n shall_v have_v upon_o your_o church-communion_n do_v you_o say_v that_o your_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o who_o take_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o must_v prove_v your_o accusation_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v it_o not_o his_o office_n so_o to_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o minister_n judge_n who_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o also_o who_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o then_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o entrust_v officer_n will_v you_o venture_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o wrong_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n be_v it_o any_o of_o your_o trust_n or_o work_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o private_a member_n be_v entrust_v with_o this_o work_n first_o if_o it_o be_v your_o work_n you_o must_v study_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o second_o you_o must_v watch_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o attend_v it_o if_o a_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v convince_v he_o by_o your_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n be_v there_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v try_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o must_v have_v a_o hear_n and_o just_a trial_n at_o least_o before_o you_o can_v refuse_v he_o lawful_o and_o how_o accurate_o must_v this_o difficult_a work_n be_v do_v that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o deny_v his_o right_n nor_o the_o unfit_a admit_v how_o long_o must_v a_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v you_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v all_o your_o calling_n to_o do_v all_o this_o if_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v it_o must_v lay_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n how_o think_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o lay_v by_o your_o worldly_a business_n if_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o year_n learning_n and_o preparation_n can_v you_o do_v it_o without_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sermon_n only_o that_o minister_n need_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o work_n you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o before_o god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v such_o a_o reckon_n and_o if_o these_o busy_a people_n have_v their_o wish_n will_v they_o not_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o most_o dumb_a and_o lazy_a minister_n consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o any_o man_n be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o church-communion_n with_o you_o but_o upon_o your_o pastor_n trust_n and_o word_n whether_o their_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a at_o their_o admittance_n you_o be_v not_o any_o where_o call_v to_o try_v but_o the_o pastor_n be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o you_o will_v undertake_v the_o office_n yourselves_o whether_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v serious_a and_o credible_a you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v but_o if_o your_o pastor_n have_v admit_v they_o he_o have_v number_v they_o with_o the_o visible_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o by_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o your_o own_o trial_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v at_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o public_a communion_n you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v to_o try_v and_o if_o you_o never_o see_v they_o before_o or_o hear_v they_o speak_v you_o may_v perform_v your_o duty_n nevertheless_o indeed_o if_o as_o a_o neighbour_n you_o be_v call_v to_o instruct_v or_o counsel_n or_o comfort_v they_o you_o must_v do_v it_o but_o there_o may_v be_v five_o thousand_o in_o one_o church_n with_o you_o who_o name_n or_o face_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n take_v they_o in_o obj._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a must_v i_o be_v blind_a answ._n no_o you_o must_v do_v your_o best_a by_o neighbourly_a watchfulness_n and_o help_n though_o not_o by_o pastoral_a government_n to_o reform_v all_o about_o you_o who_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a you_o must_v private_o admonish_v they_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o than_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v unreformed_a and_o you_o know_v it_o not_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o case_n you_o be_v stranger_n to_o thâ—s_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o your_o communion_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o câ—rnâ—l_o negligent_a minister_n will_v let_v in_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o must_v we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o any_o office_n or_o trust_n but_o may_v too_o easy_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o work_n and_o trust_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o siâ—_n and_o calamity_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bad_a unfaithful_a minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v his_o place_n and_o become_v the_o church_n governor_n or_o try_v all_o the_o people_n fitness_n yourselves_o if_o a_o judge_n be_v bad_a you_o may_v say_v what_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o man_n estate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o must_v not_o mend_v it_o by_o step_v up_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o better_o some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o if_o you_o be_v fit_a offer_v yourself_o to_o the_o office_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v do_v be_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o pastor_n use_v all_o your_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o amend_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o use_v all_o your_o interest_n to_o get_v he_o out_o and_o get_v a_o better_a and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o he_o by_o remove_v
the_o cause_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o natural-free-will_a be_v part_n of_o the_o natural-image_n of_o god_n on_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free-agent_n as_o to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o god_n will_v govern_v man_n as_o man_n agreeable_o to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o church_n privilege_n be_v principal_o leave_v to_o man_n own_o will_n or_o choice_n when_o their_o salvation_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o on_o his_o own_o term_n the_o way_n and_o term_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n that_o they_o must_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v his_o appoint_a condition_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o public_a judge_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o according_o receive_v they_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o must_v enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v this_o profession_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v it_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o falsehood_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o or_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o these_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o less_o must_v be_v their_o own_o if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o to_o have_v apostatise_v from_o that_o profession_n or_o to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n fault_n and_o you_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o if_o any_o other_o be_v there_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n must_v be_v their_o own_o if_o any_o one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ignorant_o unbelieve_o and_o hypocritical_o be_v there_o or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n before_o they_o have_v be_v open_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n god_n leave_v such_o matter_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o as_o they_o choose_v they_o speed_v and_o for_o we_o to_o grudge_v at_o this_o order_n of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o quarrel_v at_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o correct_v god_n order_n by_o our_o disorder_n the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v blame_v and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o punish_v but_o the_o minister_n that_o call_v he_o in_o and_o admit_v he_o be_v not_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o importunity_n to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v nor_o be_v any_o that_o come_v in_o with_o he_o blame_v for_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v and_o â—_z it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v before_o we_o direct_v xvi_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v man_n to_o church-communion_n must_v be_v credible_a yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o every_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v false_a be_v credible_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v every_o man_n church-title_n no_o man_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n require_v such_o proof_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o another_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o full_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o it_o the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v his_o own_o profession_n as_o full_o credible_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v able_a noâ—_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o inquire_v after_o the_o full_a credibility_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o lay_v his_o title_n upon_o it_o nor_o refuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o it_o but_o every_o profession_n as_o such_o be_v credible_a in_o some_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v because_o man_n be_v under_o god_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a converse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n to_o account_v he_o a_o liar_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o that_o will_v disprove_v a_o man_n profession_n must_v prove_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tolerable_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v second_o or_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o serious_o but_o in_o jest_n or_o not_o voluntary_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n by_o constraint_n or_o for_o some_o by_o end_n three_o or_o that_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o word_n by_o some_o more_o credible_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o if_o you_o never_o yet_o thus_o disprove_v mens_fw-la profession_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pastor_n for_o admit_v they_o you_o be_v not_o true_a reformer_n but_o disorderly_a mutineer_n and_o peevish_a censurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n christ_n order_n and_o man_n right_a and_o all_o church-justice_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o humour_n and_o arbitrary_a way_n direct_v xvii_o know_v how_o far_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o you_o may_v give_v both_o grace_n and_o gift_n their_o due_n there_o have_v be_v two_o great_a question_n which_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n whether_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o what_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v careful_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o ordination_n long_o ago_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v in_o brief_a first_o that_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o hypocritical_a administration_n second_o but_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o his_o adminâ—st_n at_o once_o be_v all_o valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a people_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n three_o no_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o prefer_v such_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n before_o a_o better_a four_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o such_o than_o have_v none_o when_o a_o better_a can_v by_o they_o be_v have_v judas_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o ministration_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o other_o though_o his_o hypocrisy_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o sin_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n may_v have_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v know_v his_o hypocrisy_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o a_o sincere_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o for_o gift_n first_o the_o great_a degree_n be_v best_a and_o second_o god_n make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o they_o that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n wiâ—h_v excellent_a gift_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v ungift_v three_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o gift_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v be_v perform_v learn_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o gift_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n that_o want_v grace_n total_o or_o want_v only_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ministration_n than_o grace_n be_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o so_o do_v judas_n so_o do_v those_o in_o math._n 7._o 21._o that_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v he_o that_o possess_v it_o but_o gift_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o profit_v other_o yet_o grace_n be_v a_o exceed_a
not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o when_o it_o drive_v you_o to_o use_v mean_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o way_n which_o the_o seal_a law_n and_o testimony_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n 10._o last_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n experience_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a experience_a try_v sober_a godly_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o all_o these_o sign_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o divide_v zeal_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o genuine_a christian_a zeal_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o some_o singular_a opinion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o some_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o religious_a reputation_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o a_o party_n the_o other_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n even_o when_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v a_o burn_a hurt_v zeal_n even_o the_o same_o which_o have_v make_v matter_n for_o so_o many_o martyrology_n and_o frightful_a history_n by_o inquisition_n torment_n prison_n flame_n massacreâ—_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o disturb_v so_o many_o state_n and_o church_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o love_n which_o make_v man_n fervent_a in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o one_o cause_v man_n to_o revile_v and_o despise_v and_o censure_v and_o backbite_v and_o zealous_o to_o make_v all_o dissenter_n seem_v odious_a that_o the_o hearer_n may_v abate_v their_o love_n to_o they_o the_o other_o make_v we_o value_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o provoke_v the_o hearer_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o siding_n and_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o feed_v contention_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n amity_n and_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o childish_a the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a the_o peevish_a and_o surly_a sort_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o prudent_a humble_a meek_a and_o well_o ground_a sort_n of_o christian_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o fly_v most_o outward_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v live_v with_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n and_o sensuality_n at_o home_n such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o other_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o zeal_n increase_v humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o self-denial_n and_o temperance_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n increase_v the_o one_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o easy_o keep_v and_o hardly_o keep_v under_o o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o contemptuous_a censorious_a backbiting_a divide_v or_o persecute_v â—eal_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o befriend_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o very_o great_a diligence_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fervour_n in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n abate_v but_o your_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v present_o decay_v when_o the_o fierce_a contend_v hurt_v separate_a and_o persecute_v zeal_n do_v need_v no_o such_o fuel_n or_o labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o enflame_v censure_n of_o some_o rash_a and_o passionate_a preacher_n that_o know_v better_o how_o to_o kill_v love_n than_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o by_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o some_o sectary_n or_o divider_n or_o by_o the_o backbiting_n of_o some_o doâ—g_n or_o malicious_a calumniator_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n example_n and_o a_o study_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n forgive_a other_o and_o do_v good_a the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o pretence_n of_o such_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o feel_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o condemn_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o pretence_n of_o misinterpret_v text_n and_o of_o good_a end_n and_o meaning_n the_o other_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o good_a and_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o go_v for_o trial_n of_o every_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n last_o the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a vital_a heat_n which_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_v all_o his_o live_a member_n and_o keep_v up_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o humble_a heavenly_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o contrary_a sort_n of_o religious_a zeal_n direct_v xxi_o lend_v not_o a_o patient_a ear_n to_o backbiter_n much_o less_o must_v you_o hasty_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o but_o show_v your_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o religious_a people_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o religious_a pretence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o another_o behind_o his_o back_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o justify_v sin_n itself_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sinner_n name_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v reproach_n on_o godliness_n or_o to_o make_v other_o odious_a by_o the_o comparison_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v repress_v their_o malignity_n more_o by_o a_o defensive_a than_o a_o offensive_a opposition_n but_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o backbiting_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o backbiter_n how_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a soever_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n minister_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o hate_v your_o brother_n or_o to_o abate_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o patient_o hearken_v to_o such_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v take_v the_o infection_n most_o of_o our_o odious_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o our_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n do_v come_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n censure_n and_o separate_v and_o persecute_v most_o where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v least_o but_o go_v by_o hear-say_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o backbiter_n misreport_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n usual_o reconcile_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o you_o when_o you_o either_o believe_v or_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o to_o say_v that_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o very_o honest_a and_o religious_a or_o reverend_a person_n or_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o many_o and_o confident_o utter_v but_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o receive_v backbiter_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o because_o they_o be_v many_o this_o very_a age_n and_o time_n do_v experimental_o confute_v this_o excuse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o false_a report_n and_o news_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o confidence_n and_o that_o by_o multitude_n and_o many_o of_o they_o religious_a and_o yet_o neither_o truth_n nor_o ground_n
you_o will_v wound_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v warp_a to_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n and_o though_o by_o this_o you_o may_v think_v that_o some_o present_a necessity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o inconvenience_n avoid_v yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o wound_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o cure_v the_o hard_a because_o of_o the_o delay_n converse_v with_o all_o man_n as_o those_o that_o must_v be_v final_o judge_v by_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n direct_v xxvi_o use_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o to_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o reproach_n and_o censure_v they_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a catholic_n and_o charitable_a than_o themselves_o unless_o you_o also_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o with_o the_o sober_a sort_n who_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o uncharitableness_n censoriousness_n and_o division_n nothing_o be_v more_o experience_a than_o the_o power_n which_o the_o converse_n of_o choose_a familiar_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unsettle_a which_o make_v education_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o our_o youth_n to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o choose_v man_n opinion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v as_o language_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o country_n they_o that_o be_v breed_v among_o such_o as_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o dissenter_n as_o odious_a as_o hypocrite_n as_o heretic_n as_o schismatics_n as_o ungodly_a as_o proud_a fanatic_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v possess_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o detraction_n the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o you_o respect_v especial_o when_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o confute_v will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v as_o mad_a or_o as_o odious_a as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n think_v odious_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o paedobaptist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o one_o another_o because_o they_o converse_v only_o with_o such_o as_o paint_v they_o in_o a_o odious_a shape_n and_o thus_o if_o you_o use_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o censorious_a separatist_n you_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o invective_n against_o they_o that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o sober_a as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o catholic_n communion_n be_v some_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v deride_v they_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v they_o temporizer_n formalist_n or_o lukewarm_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v thunder_v out_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n as_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o this_o language_n will_v form_v the_o belief_n and_o affection_n of_o ignorant_a christian_n into_o its_o own_o uncharitable_a mould_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a zeal_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o come_v into_o christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n like_o man_n commission_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o by_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o their_o word_n they_o frighten_v many_o woman_n and_o boy_n into_o their_o sect_n before_o they_o understand_v at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v against_o or_o for_o so_o do_v the_o separatist_n declaim_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o parish_n assembly_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a till_o they_o have_v frighten_v the_o ignorant_a into_o their_o mistake_a zeaâ—â—_n therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o these_o feverish_a person_n as_o they_o do_v from_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o the_o young_a and_o unsettle_a sort_n that_o love_n themselves_o not_o needless_o to_o choose_v the_o familiar_a frequent_a company_n of_o such_o our_o private_a company_n be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o as_o the_o company_n of_o fierce_a self-conceited_a divider_n be_v so_o very_o dangerous_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o company_n of_o grave_n experience_v sober_a charitable_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v exceed_v helpful_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n humility_n meekness_n and_o moderation_n open_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o lamentable_a consequent_n of_o schism_n self-conceitedness_n censoriousness_n and_o discord_n which_o among_o other_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v and_o let_v i_o leave_v this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o train_n up_o of_o the_o young_a christian_n under_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o such_o grave_n judicious_a experience_a and_o peaceable_a guide_n instead_o of_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o smoky_a scorch_a chimney_n of_o young_a unexperienced_a self-conceited_a teacher_n who_o burn_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o applause_n and_o let_v the_o sober_a be-think_a they_o whether_o our_o time_n and_o teacher_n be_v better_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o eph._n 4._o 14._o he_o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o its_o unity_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o â—unning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v direct_v xxvii_o take_v heed_n of_o misjudging_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o prejudice_n passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o common_a with_o many_o godly_a person_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o more_o pitiful_a as_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o woman_n and_o passionate_a christian_n who_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n but_o sometime_o they_o run_v into_o this_o mistake_n and_o judge_v unground_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o such_o feeling_n and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o error_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a case_n as_o to_o the_o offender_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v very_o upright_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v natural_o such_o weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n as_o that_o they_o be_v less_o blemeable_a though_o less_o curable_a than_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o change_v god_n mind_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o meet_a receiver_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o exciting_a and_o exercise_v those_o apprehension_n and_o desire_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a by_o value_v they_o to_o improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o principle_n disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v in_o we_o prayer_n do_v excite_v and_o exercise_v and_o every_o man_n pray_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v be_v most_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o feel_v do_v most_o take_v we_o up_o and_o be_v most_o observe_v and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o sensible_a activity_n of_o our_o former_a principle_n there_o
fetch_v true_a ground_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o solid_a truth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n they_o harken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v promise_v they_o comfort_v and_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o like_o ignorant_a people_n be_v their_o sickness_n some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o take_v such_o unpleasing_a medicine_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o cure_n unless_o the_o medicine_n at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o take_v do_v give_v they_o ease_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o so_o in_o their_o foolish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o weariness_n of_o their_o pain_n they_o will_v go_v to_o any_o ignorant_a woman_n or_o unskilful_a fellow_n who_o will_v take_v cheap_a of_o they_o and_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o those_o that_o die_v by_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o forget_v by_o the_o live_n and_o those_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v recover_v do_v magnify_v their_o ignorant_a physician_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o so_o entice_v other_o to_o their_o grave_n thus_o many_o trouble_a unquiet_a soul_n either_o notâ—ound_v â—ound_z doctrine_n and_o teacher_n from_o deceit_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n or_o patience_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n or_o most_o common_o spoil_v the_o remedy_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o misapplication_n and_o then_o for_o ease_v they_o harken_v to_o any_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o will_v fierce_o cry_v out_o against_o â—ound_a teacher_n and_o revile_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n o_o say_v the_o deceive_a papist_n you_o will_v never_o have_v settle_v comfort_n while_o you_o follow_v these_o minister_n and_o till_o you_o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n you_o will_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v while_o you_o follow_v these_o preacher_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v only_o by_o the_o book_n come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n the_o familist_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o damnation_n who_o have_v turn_v anabaptist_n and_o sudden_o have_v comfort_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o forsake_v that_o sect_n and_o turn_v to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v those_o also_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o timorous_a complaint_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o sudden_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o have_v turn_v arminian_n which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o be_v comfort_v and_o other_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sudden_o be_v past_o their_o fear_n as_o if_o hear_v of_o perfection_n have_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v turn_v familist_n and_o at_o last_o show_v their_o perfection_n by_o fornication_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o mere_a apostasy_n who_o yet_o live_v very_o conscionable_o and_o blameless_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o fear_n and_o trouble_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o judicious_a observer_n 1._o the_o person_n be_v ignorant_a and_o never_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o skilful_a improvement_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v and_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n bring_v they_o comfort_n or_o quietness_n in_o their_o change_n for_o they_o think_v before_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o all_o about_o they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o find_v no_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n they_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o when_o they_o have_v entertain_v new_a opinion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a sect_n which_o confident_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o have_v then_o something_o extraordinary_a to_o trust_v their_o soul_n on_o and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n with_o the_o conceit_a excellency_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o party_n do_v make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n have_v far_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o join_v with_o a_o party_n have_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v get_v and_o keep_v by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o such_o a_o easy_a change_n we_o see_v among_o we_o what_o abundance_n of_o person_n can_v live_v like_o beast_n in_o most_o odious_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o rage_n or_o like_o devil_n in_o bloody_a cruelty_n against_o the_o good_a and_o yet_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o god_n save_v man_n for_o be_v of_o such_o a_o side_n or_o party_n and_o why_o may_v not_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o easy_o take_v such_o kind_n of_o comfort_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o well-grounded_n faith_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a evangelical_n comfort_n and_o your_o ignorance_n may_v not_o prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n and_o you_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o deceive_v and_o deceitful_a man_n nor_o may_v not_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v your_o comforter_n nor_o to_o steal_v a_o little_a unlawful_a peace_n from_o party_n and_o opinion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n direct_v xxx_o keep_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o humble_a disciple_n or_o learner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o you_o be_v fit_a and_o call_v to_o be_v yourself_o a_o teacher_n christ_n ow_v no_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o teacher_n by_o office_n upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o learner_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o when_o his_o minister_n have_v make_v man_n his_o disciple_n they_o must_v afterward_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o learner_n must_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o discourse_n in_o a_o learning_n way_n by_o humble_a ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o common_a ruin_n of_o raw_a professor_n that_o they_o present_o grow_v proud_a of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o spirituality_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v hearer_n they_o continue_v not_o disciple_n or_o learner_n but_o come_v with_o a_o proud_a and_o carp_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n as_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v such_o list_v to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o vent_v their_o seem_a wisdom_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stay_v from_o be_v teacher_n themselves_o till_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o lawful_a call_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o humble_a learner_n till_o they_o have_v grow_v wise_a they_o may_v have_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o their_o own_o direct_v xxxi_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a substantial_a practical_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n of_o a_o clear_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o neither_o begin_v too_o soon_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n nor_o ever_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o that_o take_v this_o course_n will_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o a_o solid_a christian_a and_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o he_o will_v have_v so_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o necessary_a
most_o after_o in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o mere_a affectionate_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o lowdness_n of_o the_o preacher_n voice_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o know_v the_o able_a preacher_n undervalue_v and_o a_o ignorant_a man_n by_o crowd_n applaud_v when_o i_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preacher_n ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v unable_a well_o to_o answer_v most_o question_n in_o the_o common_a catechism_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o great_a insufficiency_n and_o ignorance_n for_o fear_v of_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o be_v think_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n acceptance_n i_o have_v know_v poor_a tradesmen_n boy_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n contribute_v to_o maintain_v they_o while_o they_o get_v some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v their_o business_n there_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n value_v these_o as_o the_o only_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o short_o after_o turn_v to_o some_o whimsical_a sect_n or_o other_o and_o contemn_v the_o minister_n that_o instruct_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n understand_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o our_o sober_a auditor_n understand_v this_o prepare_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v hurry_v into_o any_o disorder_n or_o division_n when_o they_o no_o better_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v their_o guide_n direct_v xlii_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v your_o own_o and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n you_o must_v ever_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n if_o it_o err_v in_o these_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o great_a part_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o humane_a obedience_n your_o governor_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a understanding_n and_o clearness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o both_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o several_a sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o case_n you_o must_v prefer_v several_a sort_n of_o guide_n or_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a pernicious_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v most_o follow_v in_o every_o case_n and_o it_o be_v of_o grand_a importance_n to_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o vary_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o case_n vary_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o study_n and_o profession_n than_o wise_a man_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o other_o study_n and_o profession_n as_o a_o lawyer_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o the_o able_a and_o most_o illuminate_v divine_a and_o a_o philosopher_n in_o philosophy_n and_o a_o linguist_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o physic_n etc._n etc._n for_o instance_n first_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n here_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n because_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n with_o you_o and_o you_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v convince_v you_o and_o herein_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v your_o associate_n second_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o you_o shall_v use_v this_o translation_n or_o version_n in_o public_a or_o another_o or_o whether_o you_o shall_v meet_v at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o at_o this_o place_n or_o that_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o public_a what_o person_n you_o shall_v communicate_v with_o in_o public_a and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o more_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o you_o three_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v among_o many_o associate_v church_n whether_o this_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v as_o heretical_a or_o own_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o orthodox_n christian_n here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o associate_v church_n in_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o of_o the_o proper_a judge_n four_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v among_o a_o free_a people_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sufficient_a shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n here_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v five_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o e._n g._n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o doxology_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n here_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o council_n unskilled_a in_o those_o thing_n who_o contradict_v they_o six_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o naturâ—â—_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v way_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n here_o a_o few_o well_o study_v judicious_a divine_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n and_o majority_n of_o vote_n as_o one_o clear-sighted_a man_n see_v further_a and_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v dark_a sight_n so_o that_o you_o must_v in_o such_o vary_v your_o guide_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o the_o case_n obedience_n hearken_v most_o to_o authority_n unity_n and_o concord_n must_v depend_v most_o on_o some_o majority_n of_o vote_n hard_a question_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o best_a study_a person_n and_o the_o quick_a clear_a sight_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a command_n or_o vote_n direct_v xliii_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v own_v by_o some_o bad_a person_n or_o to_o like_o a_o bad_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v own_v by_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o that_o you_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n when_o you_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n â—ather_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o cause_n i_o confess_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o mere_a godliness_n the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v impartial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o too_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o honest_a people_n be_v like_o stray_a sheep_n if_o one_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n the_o rest_n will_v crowd_n and_o strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o error_n be_v like_o language_n and_o fashion_n that_o follow_v the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o religious_a people_n in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o holland_n and_o helvetia_n perhaps_o they_o have_v another_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n and_o ethiopia_n they_o have_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a epidemical_a disease_n and_o to_o think_v this_o be_v best_a because_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a people_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o sin_n do_v seldom_o get_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o have_v win_v the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o but_o a_o peter_n separate_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v own_v by_o man_n so_o bad_a but_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o or_o if_o their_o reputation_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n lie_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o show_v
bible_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shame_v the_o sinner_n how_o good_a soever_o in_o other_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v shame_v as_o if_o it_o allow_v man_n to_o sin_n nor_o god_n the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v nor_o other_o be_v without_o the_o warning_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o hide_v or_o justify_v the_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o disparage_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o that_o so_o be_v may_v thereby_o dishonour_v religion_n and_o godliness_n itself_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o as_o consistent_a with_o it_o as_o a_o loose_a life_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o repent_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v after-age_n from_o the_o like_a fall_n scripture_n shame_v the_o professor_n though_o a_o david_n solomon_n peter_n noah_n or_o lot_n that_o the_o religion_n profess_v may_v not_o be_v shame_v but_o vindicate_v satan_n will_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o the_o religion_n process_v may_v bear_v the_o shame_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v on_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n satan_n be_v willing_a to_o seem_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o take_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v god_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o shall_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n do_v all_o this_o great_a â—vil_n against_o this_o people_n the_o posterity_n shall_v recount_v their_o ancestor_n sin_n and_o say_v because_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pretend_v more_o tenderness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o may_v but_o undo_v the_o present_a age_n by_o impenitency_n and_o after_o age_n by_o take_v god_n public_a warning_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n on_o these_o term_n he_o will_v be_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o professor_n but_o god_n will_v make_v man_n more_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o willing_a open_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o public_o as_o we_o can_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v not_o god_n or_o religion_n that_o ever_o encourage_v i_o to_o these_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v my_o own_o do_v religion_n be_v clear_a but_o i_o be_o guilty_a pardon_v this_o long_a excursion_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o i_o can_v help_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o sore_n nor_o gall_a place_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a i_o only_o mind_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n that_o faction_n and_o opinion_n will_v raise_v persecution_n and_o have_v do_v even_o by_o such_o as_o you_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o i_o know_v none_o of_o you_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a persecution_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v you_o to_o it_o therefore_o do_v but_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o persecute_v for_o particular_a opinion_n and_o interest_n as_o almost_o all_o party_n have_v sometime_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o perseâ—nte_v for_o godliness_n itself_o answ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v very_o great_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o all_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o that_o ever_o persecute_v you_o any_o way_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o who_o you_o and_o i_o do_v suffer_v by_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o godliness_n but_o think_v that_o here_o the_o case_n be_v more_o defensible_a than_o you_o be_v for_o you_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n over_o we_o when_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o minister_n they_o pull_v down_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perscution_n of_o equal_n without_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o we_o minister_n suffer_v by_o now_o be_v our_o lawful_a ruler_n who_o have_v make_v law_n to_o require_v we_o to_o subscribe_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o a_o different_a opinion_n join_v with_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o we_o who_o dissent_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a who_o they_o imprison_v but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o place_n and_o manner_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v by_o they_o so_o that_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o differ_v opinion_n obj._n but_o we_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o church-communion_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o we_o never_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n answ._n some_o of_o your_o judgement_n deny_v many_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o uncharitableness_n the_o vice_n express_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o you_o condemn_v they_o as_o unfit_a for_o christian-communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o you_o and_o you_o take_v their_o church-communion_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impious_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o you_o tolerate_v it_o in_o they_o as_o you_o tolerate_v man_n folly_n and_o madness_n or_o leprosy_n or_o plague_n because_o you_o can_v cure_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o christian_a love_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v persecution_n or_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a person_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o take_v its_o suffering_n to_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n with_o man_n as_o judge_v they_o unfit_a for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o judge_v they_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o with_o the_o dog_n with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n though_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v yourselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o yet_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o your_o tolerate_v their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o great_a signification_n of_o your_o charity_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v this_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o divider_n or_o separatist_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o one_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v the_o one_o to_o account_v they_o intolerable_a in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o oâ—her_n to_o account_v they_o intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o say_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v contumacious_a and_o the_o other_o to_o say_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ungodly_a the_o inward_a thought_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o they_o smite_v or_o separate_v from_o be_v bad_a and_o unlovely_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o better_a usage_n when_o love_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a till_o it_o be_v necessitate_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o all_o credible_a and_o hope_v all_o thing_n which_o
be_v not_o desperate_a and_o cover_v sin_n instead_o of_o condemn_v without_o proof_n will_v equal_o cure_v they_o both_o and_o let_v i_o yet_o conclude_v with_o this_o double_a protestation_n against_o the_o carp_a slanderer_n who_o use_v to_o falsify_v man_n word_n first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o flattery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o make_v they_o better_a than_o they_o be_v or_o forbear_v plain_a reproof_n or_o church-discipline_n nor_o any_o unlawful_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n second_o that_o while_o i_o here_o name_n persecution_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o mark_v out_o any_o person_n or_o party_n above_o other_o or_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n but_o only_o to_o detect_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o most_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o wherever_o that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o sinful_a separation_n do_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o love_n to_o other_o three_o and_o i_o add_v that_o though_o i_o here_o aggravate_v the_o persecution_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n as_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n yet_o leave_v they_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o man_n and_o subject_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n to_o equal_v this_o absolute_o with_o that_o destroy_a cruelty_n which_o leave_v they_o neither_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v enjoy_v or_o as_o paul_n have_v under_o such_o act._n 28._o ult_n direct_v lvi_o keep_v still_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o separate_v from_o none_o but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v about_o you_o thousand_o of_o well_o mean_v people_n live_v as_o if_o england_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bold_o separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n here_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v if_o they_o sober_o consider_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o but_o narrow_a mind_n who_o can_v look_v but_o little_a further_o with_o their_o reason_n than_o with_o their_o eyesight_n do_v keep_v out_o at_o once_o both_o truth_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o i_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o it_o be_v but_o about_o one_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v beside_o how_o much_o people_v the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v we_o know_v not_o of_o this_o six_o part_n the_o ethiopian_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o great_a a_o body_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o six_o part_n of_o this_o six_o the_o papist_n be_v about_o a_o four_o or_o five_o part_n and_o the_o other_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o these_o protestant_n sweden_n denmark_n saxony_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o of_o the_o other_o half_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o reform_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o so_o reform_a life_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o among_o these_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v they_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o papist_n their_o worship_n be_v by_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o muscovian_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n much_o more_o unblamable_a than_o we_o and_o have_v a_o few_o homily_n instead_o of_o preach_v if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n they_o also_o worship_n god_n by_o liturgy_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o blame_v than_o we_o and_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v among_o they_o beside_o homily_n and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v common_o far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o we_o even_o than_o the_o rude_a part_n of_o wales_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o lutheran_n they_o have_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o adore_v and_o have_v far_o worse_a preacher_n and_o of_o worse_a life_n and_o more_o unprofitable_a preach_n than_o be_v usual_o find_v with_o we_o and_o the_o people_n more_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o remnant_n call_v the_o more_o reform_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n helvetia_n germany_n though_o they_o have_v much_o less_o of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v their_o church-member_n usual_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o and_o more_o addict_v to_o intemperance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o scandal_n in_o their_o life_n than_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o better_o i_o will_v only_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o answer_v i_o deliberate_o these_o few_o question_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o baptize_v profess_a christian_n not_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n universal_a visible_a church_n qu._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o qu._n 3._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v visible_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n qu._n 4._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o or_o to_o any_o one_o part_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o injury_n to_o man_n and_o unto_o christ_n himself_o qu._n 5._o dare_v you_o say_v before_o god_n let_v i_o have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o these_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o use_v a_o liturgy_n as_o culpable_a as_o we_o because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o part_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n 6._o if_o you_o travel_v or_o live_v in_o abassia_n armenia_n greece_n or_o any_o christian_a country_n where_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o substantial_o wicked_a nor_o they_o force_v not_o the_o worshipper_n to_o any_o false_a oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o actual_a sin_n will_v you_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o no_o church_n at_o all_o qâ—_n 7._o when_o you_o remember_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o now_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v congregate_v and_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n dare_v you_o think_v of_o be_v a_o body_n separate_v from_o they_o all_o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n disow_v they_o all_o save_v you_o qu._n 8._o can_v you_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gracious_a nature_n design_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o condemn_v so_o many_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o to_o accept_v that_o one_o part_n only_o which_o you_o join_v with_o judge_n by_o his_o action_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 9_o if_o there_o be_v bâ—t_v ten_o person_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o ten_o or_o accept_v the_o worship_n of_o no_o more_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o ten_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o think_v so_o in_o a_o case_n so_o near_o it_o qu._n 10._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o separate_v from_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o or_o
rest_n be_v make_v as_o vain_a where_o that_o be_v the_o predominant_a and_o denominate_a part_n thus_o over_n be_v undo_n and_o thus_o the_o superstitious_a be_v material_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o not_o only_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o church_n divide_v religion_n debase_v and_o endanger_v and_o god_n displease_v by_o ignorant_a zeal_n here_o note_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o action_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a command_a or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a superstition_n one_o which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o comprehend_v the_o other_o when_o that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o he_o the_o other_o when_o we_o feign_v he_o final_o to_o be_v please_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v no_o high_o a_o original_n than_o ourselves_o second_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o superstition_n be_v either_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o so_o be_v displease_v with_o or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o hold_v indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v neither_o please_v or_o displease_v with_o in_o any_o moral_a consideration_n in_o itself_o consider_v he_o that_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n or_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o of_o a_o worthless_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o late_a or_o not_o displease_v with_o the_o former_a do_v indeed_o displease_v he_o by_o either_o of_o these_o conceit_n and_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v or_o diminish_v right_o understand_v may_v notify_v thing_n as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n three_o but_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a a_o bad_a thing_n to_o be_v bad_a or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a four_o nor_o yet_o to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la by_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o prudent_a determination_n five_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n to_o do_v the_o same_o material_a thing_n which_o another_o do_v superstitious_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v if_o a_o papist_n shall_v ananoint_v the_o sick_a as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o as_o a_o medicine_n the_o former_a be_v snperstition_n and_o not_o the_o late_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n six_o whether_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n remain_v indifferent_a to_o our_o use_n which_o other_o use_v to_o superstition_n be_v a_o case_n which_o a_o judicious_a collation_n of_o circumstance_n must_v determine_v his_o superstitious_a use_n do_v not_o make_v it_o simple_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o who_o have_v none_o of_o his_o false_a conceit_n and_o end_n else_o some_o superstitious_a person_n so_o abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v all_o thing_n become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a seven_o if_o we_o avoid_v another_o uperstition_n as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o intention_n which_o make_v it_o superstition_n and_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o avoid_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o use_v superstitious_o because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o make_v scandalous_a we_o do_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o &_o no_o contrary_a great_a accident_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o superstition_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v material_o the_o same_o action_n which_o a_o snperstitious_a person_n do_v we_o be_v superstitious_a in_o avoid_v his_o superstitious_a act_n for_o instance_n a_o papist_n viâ—iteth_v the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n as_o a_o divine_a duty_n this_o be_v superstition_n a_o protestant_a go_v thither_o upon_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a business_n this_o be_v no_o superstition_n another_o protestant_a who_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n there_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o this_o be_v well_o do_v a_o sectary_n think_v it_o superstition_n or_o other_o sin_n simple_o to_o go_v thither_o what_o ever_o his_o necessity_n or_o intention_n be_v this_o be_v superstition_n or_o a_o feign_a god_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v not_o a_o papist_n fast_v on_o friday_n or_o avoid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o a_o divine_a duty_n superstitious_o a_o protestant_a fast_v the_o same_o day_n because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n command_v it_o which_o renounce_v the_o papist_n religious_a end_n or_o because_o his_o physician_n prescribe_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o â—is_n health_n this_o be_v not_o superstition_n another_o protestant_n avoid_v it_o through_o necessity_n for_o his_o health_n and_o another_o in_o popish_a country_n avoid_v it_o only_o as_o scandalous_a neither_o of_o these_o be_v superstitious_a another_o fast_v on_o a_o friday_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o convevience_n as_o a_o time_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o choose_v and_o another_o fast_v on_o a_o friday_n because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v a_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o be_v no_o superstition_n a_o sectary_n think_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o superstitious_o this_o be_v superstition_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o multitude_n of_o superstition_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v and_o debase_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o nâ—w_o digress_v to_o mention_v but_o only_o touch_v upon_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n of_o this_o age_n to_o who_o i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a sort_n that_o be_v the_o common_a beginner_n of_o superstition_n by_o over_n out_o of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o biâ—â—on_n for_o full_a proof_n but_o here_o again_o i_o must_v first_o crave_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o love_v not_o error_n better_o than_o information_n and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o confident_o hold_v though_o it_o diffâ—â—_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o who_o i_o great_o reverence_n and_o honour_n while_o i_o profess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o magisterial_a impose_v way_n nor_o as_o slight_v the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o differ_v but_o as_o offer_v my_o brethren_n that_o light_n which_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o church_n cure_n and_o i_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o superstitious_a error_n first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o church-elders_a but_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o preach_a pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o none_o that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v church-history_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o as_o a_o divine_a office_n but_o when_o one_o assembly_n have_v many_o elder_n or_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v best_o gift_v for_o public_a sermon_n do_v preach_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v and_o visit_v particular_a family_n and_o person_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o now_o we_o have_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o ruling-elders_a who_o need_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o superstition_n for_o we_o feign_v god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o church-office_n which_o he_o never_o make_v and_o though_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o blemish_n yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v free_v from_o superstition_n second_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o but_o profession_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n title_n to_o his_o entrance_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o our_o membership_n in_o they_o but_o mistaking-zeal_n have_v account_v this_o too_o loose_a a_o way_n and_o have_v
not_o life_n up_o his_o eye_n much_o less_o kneel_v down_o to_o signify_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o any_o other_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v and_o no_o psalm_n sing_v in_o our_o common_a mix_a assembly_n which_o have_v any_o expression_n which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v not_o fit_o use_v as_o for_o themselves_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v use_v note_n in_o preach_v to_o help_v his_o memory_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o say_v some_o or_o must_v say_v other_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n into_o each_o man_n hand_n that_o no_o gesture_n but_o sit_v be_v lawful_a at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o wear_v a_o gown_n in_o divine_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v command_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o aniversary_n day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o man_n appointment_n that_o just_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n for_o family_n worship_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o no_o set_a time_n or_o number_n of_o family_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o preach_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o humane_a holiday_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o about_o phrase_n and_o gesture_n and_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o now_o accuse_v these_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n nor_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n much_o less_o will_v i_o persuade_v any_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o they_o order_v these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o small_a circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n obedience_n must_v extend_v to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o show_v you_o the_o circular_a course_n of_o many_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v now_o that_o the_o next_o age_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a people_n shall_v then_o scruple_n they_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n than_o shall_v make_v their_o law_n more_o strict_a and_o that_o all_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v up_o these_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o first_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o shall_v turn_v against_o they_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o popish_a superstition_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o foresee_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v advise_v a_o sober_a christian_n to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o case_n as_o that_o will_v you_o have_v the_o same_o man_n that_o now_o be_v for_o these_o opinion_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o censure_n all_o as_o superstitious_a who_o be_v for_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o thus_o avoid_v as_o superstition_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o first_o thus_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o account_v by_o many_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o because_o that_o man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n of_o such_o matter_n in_o religigion_n from_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o avoid_v those_o thing_n with_o prejudice_n and_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v like_v or_o practise_v or_o command_v by_o those_o who_o they_o think_v ill_o of_o and_o take_v for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n direct_v lix_n if_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o side_n or_o both_o you_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n or_o place_n yet_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practice_v which_o all_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v maintain_v with_o one_o another_o and_o use_v not_o your_o different_a assembly_n to_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o kill_v your_o love_n all_o distance_n be_v undesirable_a and_o tend_v to_o more_o but_o yet_o our_o unity_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n many_o occasion_n may_v warrant_v our_o corporal_a distance_n but_o heart-division_n shall_v be_v most_o avoid_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o withdraw_v which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o local_a distance_n therefore_o on_o one_o side_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o â—nchurch_n and_o unchristen_v any_o with_o who_o we_o do_v not_o corporal_o join_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o revile_v they_o all_o as_o sectary_n and_o separatist_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o our_o assembly_n but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o practice_n before_o we_o peremptory_o judge_v they_o i._o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o such_o and_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o pretend_v that_o christ_n disow_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o you_o by_o impose_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v be_v sin_n yet_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o excommunicate_v not_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a and_o culpable_a christian_a and_o no-christian_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a and_o culpable_a church_n and_o no-church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o particular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v in_o church_n also_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v that_o another_o minister_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o you_o and_o another_o church_n principle_n more_o please_v to_o you_o and_o their_o discipline_n better_a in_o your_o account_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a for_o your_o personal_a communion_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o modesty_n in_o these_o term_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o you_o turn_v from_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a or_o that_o another_o may_v not_o use_v it_o who_o can_v have_v no_o better_o or_o that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o join_v with_o that_o than_o with_o none_o or_o that_o you_o may_v not_o occasional_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o they_o though_o your_o more_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v elsewhere_o nor_o do_v not_o disow_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o in_o body_n you_o be_v absent_a but_o when_o ever_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o sect_n only_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a own_o they_o and_o their_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n ow_v they_o while_o you_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o if_o weak_a be_v yet_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o in_o other_o respect_v better_a than_o you_o to_o say_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o like_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n much_o less_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o ethiopian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o disow_v not_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o church_n though_o faulty_a and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o choose_v a_o ordinary_a communion_n most_o suitable_a to_o yourself_o but_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o worship_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o join_v with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o they_o and_o will_v according_o contemn_v they_o and_o irritate_fw-la and_o alienate_v man_n mind_n against_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o prove_v well_o what_o you_o say_v or_o wonder_v not_o if_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n do_v take_v this_o for_o downright_o odious_a schism_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o
danger_n and_o more_o solicitous_a of_o its_o safety_n than_o the_o private_a member_n be_v i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o malady_n and_o to_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o director_n or_o counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o church_n peace_n lie_v most_o upon_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o miscarry_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v instruction_n nor_o bear_v admonition_n nor_o do_v our_o part_n how_o little_a hope_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o our_o tranquillity_n the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v when_o the_o physician_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n direct_v i._o let_v it_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o know_v and_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o division_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o lament_v and_o reform_v our_o own_o neglect_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a faithful_a able_a diligent_a concordant_a ministry_n there_o be_v usual_o a_o reform_a and_o agree_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a lazy_a formal_a ungodly_a and_o contentious_a ministry_n there_o be_v either_o a_o people_n divide_v or_o else_o agree_v in_o ignorance_n formality_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o least_o if_o such_o a_o ministry_n have_v be_v long_o among_o they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n division_n and_o mistake_n than_o the_o accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o each_o other_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n one_o side_n say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n error_n and_o put_v scruple_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o side_n say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o proud_o usurp_v authority_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v you_o and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o by_o your_o own_o invention_n lay_v snare_n before_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o unite_v in_o their_o proper_a centre_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o ministry_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n by_o your_o cruelty_n and_o vicious_a life_n and_o while_o each_o side_n be_v thus_o accuse_v by_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o fault_n be_v nor_o which_o party_n of_o the_o pastor_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o there_o be_v minister_n that_o head_n they_o and_o that_o cause_v they_o at_o first_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o long_a division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v it_o not_o principal_o a_o contention_n for_o their_o interest_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o little_o do_v câ—rists_n own_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o his_o apostle_n signify_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v contend_v about_o a_o successive_a infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o their_o council_n and_o their_o contentious_a write_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o this_o woeful_a schism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o divide_v snare_n which_o cause_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n the_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o head_v the_o diviâ—iâ—â—_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o they_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o most_o other_o have_v be_v maintain_v and_o among_o ourselves_o most_o party_n have_v their_o leader_n who_o first_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o open_a it_o be_v therefore_o but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o suspect_v and_o search_v ourselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n may_v find_v out_o that_o achan_n who_o be_v think_v most_o innocent_a and_o jonah_n who_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o judas_n who_o be_v last_o in_o ask_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o the_o leader_n of_o every_o party_n will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n beside_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n these_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n weakness_n and_o division_n be_v so_o open_o manifest_a in_o too_o many_o pastor_n that_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v or_o excuse_v first_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o edify_v the_o flock_n nor_o to_o teach_v sound_a principle_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n and_o method_n to_o their_o hearer_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v themselves_o second_o too_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v and_o know_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o neither_o just_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o answer_v their_o objection_n nor_o indeed_o speak_v that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o university_n among_o scholar_n and_o have_v little_o converse_v with_o ploughman_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v quite_o other_o conception_n and_o expreâ—â—â—ons_n than_o scholar_n have_v their_o accurate_a style_n and_o well-couched_a word_n and_o elegant_a phrase_n be_v most_o of_o they_o like_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o use_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incongruous_a to_o their_o hearer_n that_o its_o little_a to_o their_o benefit_n three_o and_o some_o in_o avoid_v this_o exream_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o hereby_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o contempt_n entice_a the_o hearer_n to_o think_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o teach_v and_o they_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v preacher_n because_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o teacher_n use_v to_o do_v four_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o unskilful_a be_v many_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v tolerable_o open_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o any_o affect_a reverence_n or_o gravity_n and_o talk_v as_o drowsy_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o need_n of_o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o rock_v the_o auditor_n asleep_a or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a fiction_n which_o they_o act_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o forcible_a mean_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v against_o so_o cold_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o than_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o heartesl_o commend_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o good_a word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o their_o being_n no_o more_o edify_v by_o we_o and_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o never_o much_o affect_v the_o speaker_n if_o christ_n himself_o who_o preach_v
well_o enough_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o or_o in_o other_o as_o great_a and_o that_o they_o can_v beat_v with_o as_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n with_o too_o much_o patience_n when_o their_o own_o interest_n concur_v not_o to_o raise_v their_o passion_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o fear_v lest_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n have_v too_o great_a a_o part_n in_o much_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v against_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o child_n to_o cry_v and_o wrangle_v with_o the_o nurse_n and_o one_o another_o or_o for_o the_o nurse_n or_o parent_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o for_o it_o or_o to_o hate_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n for_o child_n to_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o to_o cry_v and_o quarrel_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o parent_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v impatient_a with_o they_o for_o it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n must_v not_o be_v so_o patient_a with_o sin_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n uncorrected_a but_o i_o answer_v correction_n must_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o impatiency_n but_o of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o measure_v in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v revenge_v or_o do_v mischief_n or_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o ministerial_a weakness_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o many_o omission_n in_o your_o private_a oversight_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o revile_v you_o with_o odious_a title_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o you_o for_o your_o infirmity_n be_v it_o seemly_a for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n in_o love_n and_o lowliness_n in_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o passionate_a as_o to_o storm_n against_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o set_v light_a by_o we_o and_o cast_v off_o our_o ministry_n though_o perhaps_o they_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o other_o who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o faithful_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o they_o than_o we_o when_o we_o can_v â—asiâ—er_o bear_v with_o a_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o family_n that_o be_v prayerless_a and_o ungodly_a than_o with_o the_o most_o religious_a if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v our_o miniâ—â—â—â—y_n but_o prâ—â—er_v some_o other_o before_o we_o as_o more_o edify_v when_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o make_v the_o world_n or_o their_o lust_n their_o idol_n but_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a irregularity_n of_o the_o most_o upright_o and_o devout_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o irregular_a in_o prefer_v we_o before_o other_o and_o in_o leave_v other_o to_o follow_v we_o we_o can_v easy_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o think_v their_o disorder_n may_v be_v well_o excuse_v and_o to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o our_o pride_n we_o still_o be_v confident_a whether_o we_o be_v uppermost_a or_o undermost_a whether_o we_o have_v public_a liberty_n or_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o follow_v we_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unity_n and_o duty_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o adhere_v to_o we_o and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o forsake_v we_o and_o choose_v other_o and_o thus_o the_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n make_v a_o imprudent_a and_o impatient_a stir_n against_o all_o who_o dislike_v they_o and_o applaud_v all_o how_o bad_a soever_o who_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n direct_v v._o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n or_o pure_a and_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o only_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o occasion_n may_v warrant_v a_o removal_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o flock_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o difference_n part_n from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o part_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o church-universal_a i_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o any_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pastor_n therefore_o sin_n as_o much_o by_o make_v their_o fault_n great_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o interest_n partial_o to_o call_v man_n schismatic_n or_o separatist_n in_o a_o sense_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v more_o by_o another_o minister_n than_o by_o i_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o edification_n though_o perhaps_o some_o infirmity_n of_o judgement_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o a_o true_a mother_n that_o know_v her_o child_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v better_o by_o a_o nurse_n milk_n than_o by_o she_o own_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hatred_n or_o envy_n either_o at_o the_o nurse_n or_o child_n that_o she_o will_v consent_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o pay_v the_o nurse_n solomon_n make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o dividatur_fw-la the_o hurt_n of_o the_o child_n for_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o lose_v her_o commodity_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v suffer_v and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o â—ands_n phil._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v rather_o the_o patient_n health_n be_v deplorate_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o another_o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o flock_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o happy_o promote_v than_o by_o i_o whatever_o infirmity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n the_o envious_a enemy_n of_o soul_n if_o i_o be_v against_o it_o direct_v vi_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o those_o who_o remove_v only_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n as_o from_o a_o weak_a or_o worse_a minister_n and_o from_o a_o church_n more_o culpable_a and_o less_o pure_a for_o these_o last_o be_v not_o proper_o separatist_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n though_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o you_o as_o suppose_v that_o you_o impose_v some_o sin_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o discipline_n or_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o still_o they_o hold_v inward_a communion_n with_o you_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o many_o foreign_a church_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o local_a present_a communion_n direct_v vii_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o those_o who_o only_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o prefer_v your_o assembly_n before_o those_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o pure_a but_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o you_o occasional_o yea_o and_o stated_o when_o they_o can_v have_v
their_o controversy_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v and_o will_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o their_o rash_a injudicious_a zeal_n have_v make_v direct_v xxi_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o contend_v among_o themselves_o especial_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o engage_v not_o in_o any_o needless_a enmity_n against_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n or_o piety_n be_v most_o high_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n first_o when_o pastor_n fall_v into_o party_n they_o always_o draw_v the_o people_n with_o they_o some_o will_v take_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o if_o the_o officer_n divide_v the_o soldier_n will_v certain_o be_v divide_v and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o divide_v party_n may_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o suppress_v the_o other_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n while_o the_o people_n will_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v afflict_v and_o tread_v down_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o form_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o among_o they_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v begin_v and_o principal_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o threaten_a issue_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n apprehend_v and_o scarce_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n must_v be_v think_v too_o great_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a person_n who_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v but_o secure_v his_o interest_n and_o by_o spurn_v at_o dissenter_n make_v they_o seem_v contemptible_a do_v cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o may_v himself_o feel_v the_o great_a heat_n at_o last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o deny_v his_o service_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o wound_a church_n lest_o it_o cost_v he_o too_o dear_a may_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o save_v o_o that_o the_o peacemaker_n will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o sound_v the_o retreat_n to_o contend_v pastor_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v that_o pride_n and_o carnality_n self-conceitedness_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o yet_o to_o hear_v second_o and_o especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v most_o reverence_v and_o value_v by_o the_o zealous_a christian_n be_v envy_v or_o afflict_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o ever_o tend_v to_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o will_v never_o abate_v their_o esteem_n with_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o and_o if_o fear_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o a_o time_n the_o fire_n will_v still_o burn_v within_o and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o more_o open_a schism_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v find_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o use_v such_o reverence_v value_v pastor_n though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o sometime_o to_o connive_v or_o bear_v with_o much_o lest_o they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o far_o worse_a disease_n by_o the_o imprudent_a cure_n of_o a_o lesser_a and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o contentious_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o that_o true_a piety_n love_n humility_n and_o prudence_n can_v happy_o heal_v a_o great_a many_o of_o dissension_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a uncharitable_a proud_a and_o imprudent_a seem_v uncurable_a and_o by_o their_o malignant-medicine_n be_v still_o exasperate_v aâ—d_v make_v worse_a but_o alas_o this_o quarrelsome_a distemper_n in_o minister_n have_v have_v such_o pernicious_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o go_v on_o to_o more_o confusion_n that_o it_o deserve_v and_o call_v for_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lament_v it_o with_o despair_n as_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n i_o fear_v we_o must_v with_o equal_a despair_n lament_v the_o church_n ruin_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v obdurate_a and_o remediless_a and_o who_o shall_v cure_v they_o if_o their_o physician_n themselves_o be_v they_o that_o do_v infect_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o that_o the_o defence_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o itch_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n scab_n be_v of_o a_o different_a description_n for_o fiâ—st_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o salt_n acrimonious_a humour_n in_o the_o blood_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n which_o have_v better_a principle_n and_o quality_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o corrode_a salt_n which_o have_v breed_v our_o leprosy_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o putresaction_n but_o to_o bite_v and_o fret_v all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o yea_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o the_o salt_n catarrh_n of_o our_o backbiting_n and_o peevish_a censure_n and_o reproach_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o consumption_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v but_o man_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v it_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o â—evile_v it_o and_o scratch_v it_o by_o the_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n their_o prejudice_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o unbelief_n mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n â—ven_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n what_o abundance_n of_o the_o zealous_a honourer_n of_o tristh_n be_v daily_o employ_v in_o revise_v and_o contradict_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o peace_n even_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o most_o perverse_a opposition_n and_o unpeaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o do_v they_o deal_v any_o better_a by_o holiness_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o holiness_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v make_v of_o something_o unlike_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o or_o like_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v zealous_a musselman_n or_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v promote_v love_n by_o snaâ—ling_v and_o bark_v at_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v at_o last_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o he_o promote_v and_o he_o may_v as_o wise_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n also_o by_o werry_v it_o by_o splenetic_a censure_n and_o division_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o present_a age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o love_n be_v do_v against_o holiness_n and_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o love-killer_n do_v call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o murder_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o christ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o some_o man_n take_v abraham_n trial_n for_o their_o law_n and_o account_v it_o the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o kill_v the_o church_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n but_o before_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n and_o who_o call_v for_o a_o
live_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o kelley_n do_v of_o his_o revelation_n when_o he_o bring_v doctor_n dee_n to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o pretend_a warrant_n god_n who_o be_v love_n accept_v not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o love-killer_n and_o church-destroyer_n but_o especial_o when_o beside_o this_o acrimony_n of_o mind_n there_o shall_v other_o more_o pernicious_a disease_n be_v contract_v and_o foment_n these_o censure_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n two_o such_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n lay_v open_a one_o act._n 20._o 30._o the_o other_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o one_o be_v the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v many_o disciple_n to_o be_v our_o applauder_n they_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v awaydisciple_n after_o they_o the_o other_o selfishness_n carnality_n and_o covetousness_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o through_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o gain_v these_o be_v gainsayer_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n their_o craft_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o small_a gain_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o for_o gain_v they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 19_o 24_o 27._o it_o be_v for_o gain_v and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o say_v against_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sincerer_n than_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o and_o most_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o new_a faith-maker_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a though_o he_o may_v cry_v down_o pride_n know_v nothing_o though_o he_o may_v cry_v down_o ignorance_n but_o dote_v about_o question_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o high_a attainment_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o necessary_a a_o work_n than_o the_o save_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o impatient_a scratching_n of_o those_o who_o corrupt_a blood_n must_v needs_o have_v vent_n and_o therefore_o cause_v this_o itch_n of_o quarrel_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v save_v the_o life_n of_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o make_v for_o their_o gain_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o rich_a from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o be_v own_v they_o not_o in_o hypocritical_a wrangling_n but_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o in_o their_o way_n answer_v not_o the_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n i._n e._n word_n it_o not_o with_o he_o in_o his_o foolish_a way_n lest_o you_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o talk_v not_o with_o he_o at_o his_o rate_n and_o yet_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o folly_n by_o such_o conviction_n and_o rebuke_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o fool_n and_o as_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o second_o and_o it_o be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o liberall_a of_o their_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n and_o worth_n be_v above_o their_o censure_n if_o a_o controversy_n be_v start_v which_o they_o either_o never_o study_v or_o have_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o a_o few_o book_n to_o number_v the_o sheet_n and_o never_o spend_v one_o year_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o serious_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o if_o they_o have_v clumsy_a wit_n that_o can_v feel_v so_o fine_a a_o thread_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o master_v the_o difficulty_n none_o then_o be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n and_o pass_v a_o magisterial_a sentence_n and_o grave_o and_o ignorant_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a what_o error_n such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o maintain_v as_o these_o that_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v for_o as_o i_o have_v know_v many_o unlearned_a sot_n that_o have_v no_o artifice_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n than_o in_o all_o company_n to_o cry_v down_o such_o and_o such_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o for_o no_o scholar_n but_o unlearned_a man_n so_o many_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o fumble_v and_o unfurnished_a brain_n have_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n with_o their_o simple_a follower_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o o_o such_o a_o one_o have_v dangerous_a error_n and_o such_o a_o book_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o they_o hold_v that_o and_o so_o to_o make_v odious_a the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o this_o do_v their_o business_n with_o these_o silly_a sol_n who_o hear_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o for_o the_o young_a and_o empty_a sort_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o opportunity_n to_o study_v or_o have_v take_v but_o a_o superficial_a taste_n of_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o beardless_a and_o that_o time_n and_o long_a study_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o those_o who_o with_o equal_a wit_n and_o grace_n have_v have_v many_o more_o year_n of_o serious_a study_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o wisdom_n by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n nor_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o miraculous_a wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o by_o a_o few_o year_n lazy_a study_n which_o other_o know_v not_o by_o the_o laborious_a humble_a fearâ—hâ—s_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o little_a humility_n 〈…〉_z the_o turn_v for_o thus_o much_o but_o it_o ignorance_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d head_v it_o triumph_v then_o and_o desiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o say_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o 〈…〉_z with_o he_o or_o rather_o away_o with_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v 〈…〉_z grow_v not_o with_o year_n 〈…〉_z wit_n may_v be_v pore_a forty_o or_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o another_o may_v soon_o understand_v much_o time_n and_o study_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a wisdom_n but_o much_o time_n and_o study_n may_v consist_v with_o very_o mean_a attainment_n and_o do_v not_o always_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ancient_a and_o grey-headed_a think_v that_o veneration_n be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o if_o they_o grave_o sentence_v such_o or_o such_o to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o be_v injure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o make_v their_o age_n honourable_a and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o age_n shall_v make_v their_o wisdom_n honourable_a three_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o power_n of_o open_a truth_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o their_o work_n by_o backbiting_a when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o backbite_v among_o such_o as_o be_v as_o little_a sensible_a of_o this_o hateful_a sin_n as_o they_o then_o they_o have_v this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n this_o party_n and_o that_o party_n to_o reproach_n four_o and_o as_o mr._n robert_n